(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Records of the Priory of the Isle of May"

10 



OF TI1K 



BY 



Cri 



RECORDS 



PRIORY OF THE ISLE OP MAY, 











// 



o 




au $* Mb* 





^TT"3 tnT 



T m ftycritfl 

S ^/f^ct>T^o^^, 



r 

[0: r w^i 








Omtrtfc? V>toctwm* 

/ ^ ft-9t| 



f g)fml>f& 



^S^^rpia^ 



m 









BECOBDS 



OF THE 




of tlje 




of 




EDITED BY 



JOHN STUAKT, LL.D. 

SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTT-AXD. 




EDINBURGH 
FEINTED FOE THE SOCIETY BY B. CLAEK 

MDCCCLXVIII 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

THE PREFACE . . i 

A. THE GILLESERFS OF CLACKMANNAN . . . Ixxi 

B. EXTRACTS FROM THE ACCOUNTS OF THE LORD HIGH 

TREASURER OF SCOTLAND . . . Ixxvi 

APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE . . Ixxxv 

ROTULUS CART ARUM ET MUNIMENTORUM SCOCIE . . cxii 

TABULA MUNIMENTORUM IN APPENDICE . . cxv 

PLATES 

1. Facsimiles from (I.) the Charter-Roll 35 Edward I., in the 

Public Record Office, London ; and (II.) from the Rotu- 
lus Cartarum, in the Charter-Room of the Marquis of 
Exeter . . . To face the title-page 

2. Elevations of St. Adrian s Chapel, Isle of May . . xli 

3. Ground-plan of St. Adrian s Chapel . . lix 

4. Facsimiles from the Registrum Cartarum de Pittenweem in 

the Charter-Room at Elie (see not<>, page Ixviii.) . . Ixx 

CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY . . 1-35 

INDEX TO THE PREFACE . .37 

INDEX TO THE CHARTERS . . . 41 

The drawings of the elevations and ground-plan of St. Adrian s Chapel, made 
under Mr. Matheson s directions, were presented to the Society of Antiquaries by 
H.M. Commissioners of Works, but not until, the Preface had been printed off. They 
will be understood by reference to Mr. Muir s account of the ruin, printed at p. liv. 



At a MEETINU of tlu- COUNCIL of the SOCIETY of ANTIQUARIES 
of SCOTLAND, held in the SOCIETY S LIJ-.RARY on. 23d 
December IS 68 : It was resolved, 

THAT the Volume of Escorts of tlje ^rtoru of tf)e Isle 

Of JWEtf, wliicli, by the authority of the Society, has been edited by 
Mr. STUART, Secretary, be now issued to the. Members. 

Extracted from the Minutes. 

JOHN STUART, ticcrclani. 



patron saint always enters largely into those of the clergy of the place with 
the usual prefix of Gilla or Maol ; and we find a subsequent Bishop of St. 
Andrews called Macgilla Odran, son of the servant of Odran." (" Notice of 
the Early Ecclesiastical Settlements at St. Andrews." By Wm. F. Skene, Esq., 
in Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Vol. iv. pp. 316, 318.) 




PREFACE, 



HE ISLET OF THE MAY, in the mouth of the Firth 
of Forth, is chiefly remembered in later times as 
the site of a beacon to warn the passing mariner 
from its rocky strand ; but in the earliest chapters of our 
ecclesiastical history it appears as a retreat of the recluse, 
and the seat of a house of religion. 

The Breviary of Aberdeen preserves to us, in the Lives 
of the Saints, the traditionary accounts, which had floated 
down from early times, of the various missions through 
which the knowledge of Christianity was introduced among 
the pagan tribes of Scotland. 

The leader of one of these missions was St. Adrian, who, 
in the popular belief, was supposed to have come from 
Hungary. 1 

1 Mr. Skene supposes that Adrian was one of a body of Irish missionaries 
whose arrival in Pictland occurred about the time of the accession of Kenneth 
Macalpin. " His true name of a Scot was probably Odran, as the name of the 
patron saint always enters largely into those of the clergy of the place with 
the usual prefix of Gilla or Maol ; and we find a subsequent Bishop of St. 
Andrews called Macgilla Odran, son of the servant of Odran." (" Notice of 
the Early Ecclesiastical Settlements at St. Andrews." By Wm. F. Skene, Esq., 
in Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Vol. iv. pp. 316, 318.) 



11 PREFACE. 

He, along with his "Company" of brother missionaries, 
is represented as having settled and laboured among the 
Pictish people in the east parts of Scotland. On the " de 
struction" of the Pictish kingdom, the missionaries still 
continued their labours, but after a time, having come to 
desire a spot where they might live in greater retirement 
and uninterrupted devotion, they selected the Isle of May 
as the place of their retreat. Having accordingly removed 
from the opposite coast, they took possession of the island ; 
and after they had expelled a multitude of demons and 
monsters, it became the abode of prayer and holiness. 
Here St. Adrian might enjoy his solitude when he chose, 
and yet carry on Ins work in the mission field in the neigh- 
1 )ouring province of Fife. 1 

It may be remarked in passing, that it was a favourite 
practice of our early missionaries to found their monastic 

1 Many of the early saints were wont to leave their ordinary abodes for 

places of greater retirement and devotion. 

Suipicii Severi, St. Martin forsook his cell, which was near to his church of Tours, for one 

Martini, cap vii j n a rocky desert iii the neighbourhood, where the famous abbey of Marmou- 

tier was afterwards erected. 
VitaS. Kentiger- St. Keiitigeni, as we learn from his biographer, was wont to retire to 

ni, cap. xvii. MS. 

in Archbishop caves during the time of Lent, in order that being free from the tumults ot 

Marsh s Library, 

Dublin. the world and the strife of tongues, he might hide himself m the presence of 

God. 

Breviar. Abenl. St. Serf s retreat was in one of the caves at Dysart. 

x* rt St. Cuthbert retired from his Monastery at Lindisfarne to the solitary 

Vita s. Cudberc- Islet of Fame, from which, like St. Adrian, he expelled many demons and 

ti, cap. xvii. 

monsters. 



PREFACE. Ill 

settlements on islands, either as adjacent to the scene of 
their labours, or as securing them from the troubles of that 
rough age. lona and Lindisfarne are notable instances of 
an early date, to which may be added the monasteries on 
the Isles of Arran, Tory, Inishmurry, and Inishbofin on the 
Irish Coast, and those on Bardsey Island and Eamsey 
Island, near St. David s, in Wales. 

Other islands, in the Firth of Forth, were also the 
retreats of early colonies of hermits and monks. In 
the seventh century the Bass 1 gave shelter to St. Bal- 

1 St. Buldred, the Apostle of East Lothian, who died in the beginning of 
the seventh century, was wont to pass his time in desert places, and in islands 
in the sea. One of his chief island resorts was the Bass Kock (Breviar. Aberd. 
Part. Hyemal. fol. Ixiii.) This rock is described by Alcuin in his poem " De 
Sanctis Ecclesiae Eboracensis," under " Baltheri anachoretce res gestae" : 

" Est locus undoso circumdatus undique ponto. 
Rupibus horrendis prnempto et margin e septus." 

(Gale s Historic Britannicae, Saxonicso, Anglo-Danicse, Scriptores XV. p. 726). 
Balther is believed to have had a cell at Tyningham, which, as so fre 
quently happened in early times, proved the nucleus of a subsequent monas 
tic establishment ; and we learn from Simeon of Durham that " Monasterium 
Sancti Baltheri quod vocatur Tinningaham" had a territory stretching from 
Lombormore to Escemuthe that is, from Lammermoor to Tnveresk (Historia 
de Sancto Cuthberto, ap. Twysden Decem Scriptores, Col. 69). His church here 
had the privilege of sanctuary. In the churchyard of Preston, one of Baldred s 
churches, his statue was to be seen till towards the end of last century, when 
it was destroyed. In the vicinity of this church there is a spring of the 
purest water, which is called St. Baldred s Well, and a pool or eddy in the 
Tyne which is known as St. Baldred s Whirl. On the coast of Tyningham 
there is a bason, formed by the sea in a rock, called St. Baldred s Cradle. 



iv PREFACE. 

dred, who laboured in Lothian ; and the little oratory on 
Inchcolm, 1 most probably is to be attributed to a solitary of 
this early period. 

According to Wyntown, who, towards the end of the 
fourteenth century, was Prior of the Monastery of St. 
Serf s Inch in Lochleven, and there composed his Chronicle 
from many authentic sources now lost to us :-- 

" Adriane wyth liys Cunipany 
To-gydder came to Caplawchy, 
Tliaro sum in-to the 111 of May 
Chesyd to l>yde to thare enday, 
And sum of thame chesyd be-north 
In steddis sere the "Walter of Forth." 



(Chalmers Caledonia, vol. ii. pp. 541-2.) In a commission by Pope Alexander 
VI. directed to the Prior and Archdeacon of St. Andrews, to investigate a 
claim of the Prioress of North Berwick against Robert Lander of the Bass, 
and the rector of the parish of the Bass, for certain barrels of grease of 
geese, dated 10th May 1493, it is stated that the church, of which the ruins 
still remain, had then been newly erected, " noviter erecta." (Original in H. 
M. General Register House). It would seem not to have been consecrated 
till 5th June 1542, on which day it is recorded that " M. Villiem Gybsone, 
byschop of Libariensis and suffraganeus to David Beton, Cardynall and Arclie- 
bysschop of Santandros, consecrat and dedicat the paris kyrk in the craig of 
the Bass, in honor of Sant Baldred, bysschop and confessor, in presence of 
Maister Jhon Lawder, arsdene of Teuidaill, noter publict." (Extracta ex 
Cronicis Scocie, p. 255. Edin. 1842). Robert Lander of the Bass had a 
somewhat ominous alias viz. Robert with the borit quhyngar (Vitoe Episcop. 
Dunkeld., p. 28, Bann. Club). 

1 See an exhaustive paper by Professor Sir J. Y. Simpson, Bart., " On an 
old stone-roofed cell or oratory in the island of Inchcolm" (Proceedings of the 
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 489). 



PREFACE. v 

And there may yet be seen, in a grey weather-beaten 
cliff at Caplachie or Caiplie, on the shore of Fife, opposite 
to the Isle of May, a group of caves, hollowed out in the 
rock. Of these, the middle and largest one has many 
small crosses rudely incised on its walls, while over the 
cave, and entering from it by steps cut in the rock, there 
was till lately a little chamber, with a bench on its inner 
side cut in the rock, both of which have been traditionally 
associated with St. Adrian, 1 as his oratory and abode. 

Monanus, or St. Monan, one of St. Adrian s " Cumpany," 
settled at Invery, in the parish of Abercromby, where till 
lately the cave which gave him shelter was to be seen in a 
rock close to the venerable church of St. Monuns. 

1 There is a cluster of caves in the rocks, with many sculptures of crosses 
and other figures on the walls at East Wemyss. Another group, in one of 
which St. Serf was wont to spend his Lent, is at Dysart. At Pittenweem 
there is a double cave, in the innermost of which is a spring of water called 
St. Fillan s Well. Near St. Andrews is the well-known Cave of St. Rule and 
the Cave of Kincraig. At Fife Ness is " Constantine s" Cave, with many in 
cised crosses on the wall. All of these seem at one time to have been occu 
pied as places of retreat and devotion, and doubtless are the "Steddis" re 
ferred to in Wyntown s Narrative ; for in describing the celebrated inter 
view between St. Serf and the Devil, which took place when the Saint was 
in his cave retreat in Dysart, the Prior of St. Serf s Inch says : 

" Quhil Saynt Serf in-til a Stede 
Lay eftyr Maytynis in hys bede 
The Devil came." 

A description of these caves, with their sculptures, will be found in 
" Sculptured Stones of Scotland," vol. ii. Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxvii. 



vi PREFACE. 

As Wyntown writes : 

u At Invery Saynct Monane 
That of that Cumpany was ane, 
Chcsyil hym sa ncro the se 
TV v c. vm. Til lode hys lyf : thare endyt lie." 

The desolation which marked the inroads of the North 
men in other places, overtook St. Adrian in his island home 
about the time when the hallowed shrines of lona and Lin- 
disfarne were consigned to the flames and their inmates to 
the sword. 

In Wyntown s words : 

" llwl) llaldane and Hyngare 
Off Denmark this tynic cumyii Marc 
fn Scotland wytli gret multitude, 
And wyth thare powere it oure-yhude. 
In Hethynnes all lyvycl thai, 
And in dispyte of Crystyn Fay 
Into the land thai slwe mony, 
And put to Dede by Martyry : 
And apon haly Thurysday 
Say nt Adriane thai si we in May, 
AVyth mony of hys Cumpany ; 
B VI c V1II Into that haly Isle thai ly." 

Vul. I. p. IT . . 

With this Saint we lose the light which for a time 



brought his island retreat into a dim outline. The bright 
ness was transient, but its memory has never died. 

Before proceeding to speak of the island on its again 
emerging from obscurity, I may notice an allusion to it in 
the legends of St. Kcntigern, the Apostle of Strath- 
clyde. 



PREFACE. Vii 

According to one of the lives of St. Kentigern, his 
mother Thaneu, while still pregnant with the future saint, 
was placed by her father s command in a frail coracle at 
the mouth of the stream Aberlessic, now Aberlady, and 
being conducted into the open sea beyond the Isle of May, 
the vessel was abandoned to the chances of the waves. On 
these, more merciful than her father, she was wafted up the 
firth to the shore of the coast of Fife, where in the early 
dawn she landed on the sands near Culros, and soon after 
gave birth to her son, who was nourished by St. Serf in his 
Monastery at this place, and received from him his name 
of Kentigern. The sea at the mouth of the Aberlessic, as 
we learn from the legend, used to abound with fish ; but 
these, out of sympathy with the injured Thaneu, accom 
panied her skiff to the spot where she was set adrift, and 
there they remained ; and in the twelfth century, when the 
life of the saint was written, the abundance of fish around 
the May was so great, that fishers from all coasts, Angles, 
Scots, Belgians, and French, 1 resorted to the spot for the sake 
of fishing, and were all sheltered in the havens of the island." 

Whatever we may think of the reason assigned for the 

1 Men of all these countries seem to have become settlers in and around 
St. Andrews about this time. King Malcolm IV. confirmed to the Canons of 
St. Andrews the oblations and rents payable to the Church of the Holy 
Trinity, as well from Scots as French, as well from Flemings as the English 
living within and without the burgh of St. Andrews (Registr. Priorat. S. An- 
dree, p. 194.) 

2 Vita S. Kentigerni, ap. Registr. Episcopal Glasguens. I. Ixxxiii. Ixxxiv. 



Vlll PREFACE. 

abundance of fish around the rocky shores of the May, it 
will be seen in the sequel that its fame as a fishing station 
continued to be great at a. much later period. 

The next notice of the Isle of May brings it into the 
sphere of historical records, in the time of King David I. 

This monarch, who bore a conspicuous part in that re 
moulding of the Scottish Church, which was begun with such 

o o 

earnestness by his mother, the Saxon Princess Margaret, was 
led in many instances in fixing the sites of the religious 
houses and episcopal sees which he founded, to select spots 
remarkable for their associations with earlier institutions, 
either eremitical or monastic. 1 There must have been many 
obvious objections to the placing a monastery on an island, 
which, by its exposure to the prevailing blasts, was fre 
quently, and for considerable periods on end, unapproach 
able from the shore ; but these were counterbalanced by 
its former memories as the retreat of St. Adrian, and the 
scene of his martyrdom. 

On this desolate spot, therefore, King David founded a 
monastery before the middle of the twelfth century, which 
he forthwith granted to the Benedictine Abbey of Reading 

1 The See of Aberdeen took the place of the monastery of St. Machar ; 
that of Ross came in room of the monastery of St. Boniface ; that of Brechin 
replaced the Culdee foundation of Kenneth Mac Malcolm ; Dunkeld was 
grafted on the Culdee house of Kenneth Mac Alpin ; that of Glasgow in the 
room of the monastery of St. Kentigern on the Molendinar. 

The monasteries of Melros, Jedburgh, Dunfermlin, Scone, Tyningham, 
Monymusk, Restennet, all occupied the sites of earlier religious institutions; 



PREFACE. IX 

in Berkshire, recently founded by his brother-in-law Henry 
Beauclerc. The charter of donation has not been preserved, 
but its terms may be gathered from certain legal proceed 
ings touching the foundation, in the time of Edward I., 
which will be afterwards referred to. 

From these it appears that David conveyed to the monks 
of Reading, in free and perpetual alms, the Priory of May, 
with its pertinents, on condition that they should place and 
maintain therein nine 1 priests of their brethren to celebrate 
divine service for the soul of the donor, and the souls of his 
predecessors and successors, Kings of Scotland. 2 

1 From one of the charters of King William the Lion (No. 13) it appears 
that the number of monks in the priory had been increased to thirteen in his 
time, and that the prior was not removeable except for some manifest fault 
proved to the King and the Bishop of St. Andrews. 

2 Torfteus records that Swein Asleif, in one of his expeditions, wasted the 
island and plundered the monastery soon after the time of its foundation : 
" Steering southward, Swein and his followers arrived at the Isle of May. In 
that island there was a monastery, the abbot of which was named Baldwin. 
Being detained there for seven days, they professed to be ambassadors from 
Earl Ronald to the King of Scotland. The monks, suspecting them to be 
robbers, sent to the mainland for help. On this Swein plundered the Mon 
astery, and took much booty. Swein then sailed up the Firth of Forth 
(which Torfceus calls sinum myrkvajiordum sen tenebricosum), and found King 
David at Edinburgh. The King received Swein with much honour, and 
entreated him to remain. Swein told the King of all that had occurred 
between him and Earl Ronald, and how he had plundered the Isle of May." 
(Orcades sen Rerum Orcadensium Historiee, Havnise, 1715, p. 118). On 
another occasion Swein anchored at the Isle of May, from which he dispatched 
messengers to the King at Edinburgh (Ibid., p. 132). 



X PREFACE. 

By King David, and his successors Malcolm the Maiden, 
William the Lion, and Alexander II., the Priory of May 
was endowed with many valuable gifts. 

From King David the monks received the manor of Pitne- 
weme, 1 and the part of the lands of Inverin, which formerly 
belonged to Avernus.- From the same monarch they got a 
toft in Berwick (No. 2), also one-half of the lands of Balgallin, 
as they had been perambulated by Gillecolm Maccinbethin, 
and Mac-net MacTorfin, and Malmure, Thane of Kelly, 

1 Rotulus Cartarum ct Munimentorum Scocie (No. 1) ; and Carte Priorat. 
Inside ile May (No. 4). 

- The late Mr. George Chalmers, in his laborious and useful work " Cale 
donia," has founded an argument on a reading of this passage which turns 
out to be erroneous. With the view of illustrating a supposed change of 
the British " Aber," used as a topographical prefix, into the Gaelic " Inver," 
he cites the grant of David to the Priory of the Isle of May, in the belief 
that it should be read " Inverin qui fait Aberin." " It is a curious fact, 
which we learn from the charters of the twelfth century, that the Scoto-Irish 
people substituted their Tnver for the previous Aber of the Britons. David 
I. granted to the monastery of May Iurer-in qui fuit Aber-in? " (Caledonia, 
vol. i. p. 34, note). As the point is one of some interest, I have given the 
passage containing the words in question from the roll in facsimile. They 
occur in three of the charters (Nos. 4, 9, and 12), and in all of them the 
reading of the word which Chalmers took for Aberin is " Averni." It seems 
obvious that the King s grant is limited to the portion of land which 
had belonged to Avernus. One part of these lands was vested in the old 
Earls of Mar, and was conveyed by Earl Morgrund to the Canons of St. 
Andrews (Registr. Priorat. Sancti Andree, p. 248), while another belonged to 
the Earls of Buchan, out of which William Cumyn and his wife, the Countess 
Marjory, granted a half-mark to the same Canons (Mem, p. 282). Long after 
the lands had been alienated by the Priory, and were united in the possession 



PREFACE. XI 

together with common pasture in the shires or parishes of 
Kelly and Grail (No. 3). 

The pious David also granted to the prior and brethren 
of May commonty in his forest of Clacmanec 1 (No. 5) , and 
freedom from can and toll throughout the land (No. 6). 

The King also granted to the Abbey of Beading the 
vill of Rindalgros, as it had been perambulated by himself, 
William Giffard, Herbert the Chamberlain, and others the 
King s men, with this condition, that if the King or his 
heirs should afterwards make such additions to his dona 
tion as would suffice for the maintenance of a convent, the 
same should be erected on the said vill and enjoy its 
fruits ; any surplus being for the use of the house of Read 
ing (No. 1). 

The vill is situated in the parish of Rhynd, a small dis 
trict in the county of Perth, occupying the angle where 
the Tay and the Earn join their waters. It appears that in 
the lifetime of king David a religious house was estab 
lished here (No. 7), which in the Charter of Inspeximus is 
styled "locus de predicta cella de Mai ;" and various notices 

of one owner, they were described in terms indicative of their having been 
separate estates at an earlier period " In dimidietate terraruin de Sanct Mon- 
ance, Finvirie nuncupata," [the earlier Invery of the charters in the text, by 
which term the whole lands were known] " altera dimidietate de Finvirie vocata 
Wester Sanct Monance." (Index of Retours, Fife, July 16, 1645). In 1545 
the Prior refers to his manor, commonly called " the new werk of Sanct 
Monanis." (Registrum de Pittenweem, p. 175.) See also Mr. Skene s " The 
Four Ancient Books of Wales," vol. i. p. 152. 

1 As to the "Gilleserfis of Clacmannan," to whom (with others) this Charter 
is addressed, see Note A at end of the Preface. 



Xll PREFACE. 

occur in later Charters, which show that it continued to 
be a dependency of the Priory under the Abbots of Head 
ing (Nos. 38, 39). 

From Malcolm IV. the monks of May received grants 
confirming those of his grandfather ; and by a writ ad 
dressed to all his good men, and those who fish around the 
Isle of May, he commanded them to pay to the monks 
their tithes as in the time of his grandfather (No. 11). 

He also granted five merks yearly of the can of ships 
coming to Perth (No. 12). 

He granted to the monks of Kindalgros the tithes be 
longing to the church of the vill, as well of fishings in the 
waters of Tay and Ern, as of lambs, cheese, and other 
things from which tithes ought to be paid (No. 8). 

From William the Lion the monks of May received 
many charters confirming those of his predecessors, and 
conveying fresh rights. He gave them a half of Balgallin, 
a territory of which they already possessed the other half 
by gift of his grandfather; and after denouncing those who 
should unjustly detain from the monks their tithes as they 
had been wont to receive them in the time of King David, 
lie prohibited all from fishing in their waters, or erecting 
buildings on the Isle of May, or digging the ground, or 
using the grass of the island, without their license. More 
over, the King confirmed to them the grant of Gospatric 
Earl of Dunbar, of a house and toft in Dunbar, and free 
dom to a ship for conveying necessaries to their house 1 
(No. 12). 

1 " Applicationem unius navis ad necessaria domus sue transportamla. 



PREFACE. Xlll 



He granted them fourpence from all ships having four 
hawsers, coming to the ports of Pittenweem and Anstruther 
for the sake of fishing or selling fish, and in like manner 
of boats with fixed helms (No. 1 4) . 

He reserved for his own use the can, or duty, collected 
at these ports, enjoining his thanes to pay the tenth penny 
to the monks (Id.} 

He gave them the lands of Petother, and declared their 
lands, and the men abiding on them, free from hosting, as 
also from payment of can and toll. This latter freedom 
was extended to all who came to fish in their grounds 
(Nos. 15, 16, 17). By a writ addressed to all fishers 
around the Isle of May he firmly enjoins them to pay the 
tithes and customs which the monks enjoyed in the time 
of his brother Malcolm before the time of prior William 
(No. 18). 

From Alexander II. the monks received two charters, 
one of them confirming a gift which his brother Eobert of 
London had made of the lands of Lingoc, part of his Waste 
of Kelly (No. 19), the other ratifying an agreement by 
which Bernard Fraser resigned to the monks his lands of 
Dremscheles (No. 20). 

All the previous deeds are found in the Charter Eoll, 
35 Edward L, No. 31, and most of them relate to lands 
on the north side of the Forth ; but the monks were 
owners also of valuable property on the other side of the 

The " applicatio naviuni " is defined by Du Cange as " Tributum quod ex- 
solvitur pro navibus ad littus applicandis. Glossarium, sub voce. 



XIV PREFACE. 

Firtli. The subsequent deeds, which principally refer to 
their lands in Lothian, are extracted from the Register of 
the Priory of St. Andrews. 1 

Patrick, the Earl of Dunbaiy who enjoyed his great 
border Earldom from shortly before the middle of the 
thirteenth century till towards its end, gave them all 
the land within these bounds namely, from Windydure 
to Kingissete, and so by the footpath coming down to 
Kingsburn, and from thence up by the high road which 
goes by the Rede Stane, and by that road to Windydure, 
with common pasture ; and he released them from the 
annual payment of a cow which they had been wont 
to make for their lands in Lambermor, held of him (No. 

21). 

From John Fitz-Michael they got the lands of Mays- 
rhelis, in the Lambermor, on the south side of Calwerburne, 
from the ford between Panschelis and Kingseat, to the 
Standing Stone dividing between east and west, and thence 
to a great stone beneath Winethes ; and thence to Strother- 
field ; and thence by a small pathway to Windesduris, in 
the pertinents of his town of Panscheles, with an acre of 

1 " Registrum Prioratus Sancti Andree," printed for the members of the 
Bannatyne Club from the original record at Panmure House. Edinburgh, 
1841. 

2 It appears that his predecessor Gospatric, the Earl, granted to the monks 
a toft near his harbour of Bele, and that from Earl Patrick they received a 
gift of five acres of land, also near that harbour. (Rotulus Cartarum, No. 24 
and No. 26.) 



PREFACE. XV 

meadow, and with pasture sufficient for 300 mother sheep 
and thirty bearing cows, and twenty-four brood mares with 
their young. The monks were also to have ten sows with 
their brood in his pasture, and the men dwelling on the 
land were to have peats and turfs when necessary for their 
houses, the whole gifts being declared to be free from 
hosting, service, and multures (No. 24). 

From William of Beaueyr they received the lands of 
Ardarie in Fife, with a carucate and bovate, in alms for the 
weal of the soul of Countess Ada, Malcolm the King, her 
son, and William, who is now King. The two bovates 
which he gave in dowry to his wife, and one bovate which 
he gave to Ealph his Serjeant, after their deaths were to be 
long to the monks of May. The granter also prayed to 
be received into brotherhood, corporal as well as spiritual, 
at his death (No. 25). 

Eggou Ruffus bestowed on the monks the land from 
the burn dividing his land from that of Lingoch to the 
ditches made in presence of the granter, Agnes his wife, 
Robert le Marc, William Bolk, Ulf of Lingoch, Malcolm of 
Inuerin, and others, on the hill side, which is north of the 
burn (No. 26). 

Alexander Cumyn, Earl of Buchan, gave a stone of wax, 
or forty shillings, yearly, to be received at Rossy at the 
fair of St. Andrew (No. 27). 1 

1 Alexander Cumyn, by his marriage with Marjory, the last of the Celtic 
line of Mormaors, or Earls, of Buchan, became the Earl of Buchan, and there 
by owner of part of the lands of Inuerin or St. Monans, of which another had 



PREFACE. 

From Gilbert of St. Martin the monks got part of the 
Moor of Barewe, close to the hill of Whitelawe, on the 
west (No. 33). 

In the administration of the properties thus bestowed 
on the monks of May, they met with many causes of dis 
pute. 

A controversy arose between them and Sir John de 
Dundemoro relative to the lands of Turbrecli in Fife, which, 
after many altercations, was thus settled in the year 1260 : 
Sir John relinquished all claim to the lands, in considera 
tion of which the prior and monks granted to him a monk 
to perform divine service in the chapel of the Blessed Vir 
gin Mary in the Isle of May, for his soul and the souls of 
his forefathers and successors. They were also to pay him 

been granted to tlu- monks of May by King David I. His grant of wax was 
for the lights of St. Ethernan s [chapel ?] of the Isle of May. 

It might have been supposed that this was only another name for St. 
Adrian, as the Scotcli pronunciation of Ethernan is hardened into Eddran, if 
the saints had not been so well distinguished in the calendar and legends of 
the Scottish church. The memory of St. Adrian was celebrated on the 4th 
of March, while St. Ethernan s day was the 2d of December. 

St. Ethernan was held in great reverence throughout the province of Buchan, 
and especially at Rathen, the church of which was dedicated to him, while on 
the east side of the adjoining hill of Mormond a solitary den is known as St. 

-nan s or Etldran s Stack, and is said to have been the site of his hermit 
age. The Earl s devotion to the saint suggests the continued existence of a 
feeling which was strong among the early Celtic tribes, both in Ireland and 
Scotland, of reverence for their family saint, and founder of their clan-mon 
astery, similar in its character to that which made them regard with honour 
the man from whom their clan derived its existence and its name. 



PREFACE. 



half-a-mark of silver yearly, or sixty " nmlwelli," 1 at their 
option ; and they also granted to him and his heirs a lamp 
of glass in the church of Syreis or Ceres, and, for feeding it, 
two gallons of oil, or twelve pence, yearly. If they should 
fail to observe these conditions, Sir John was to have right 
of regress to the lands (No. 29). 

This agreement, however, did not long preserve them in 
quiet occupation of Turbrech ; for in 1285 we have a sen 
tence of the bishop of St. Andrews, as arbiter in a claim 
made by Henry de Dundemore for fealty to be sworn to 
him by the prior and monks on account of the said lands. 
The bishop found that the monks were not bound to make 
the fealty claimed, and ordained the claimant to restore to 
the monks a horse which he had distrained and kept in his 
possession (No. 30). 

A question having arisen between the monks and 
Thomas Fitz-Eustace touching certain lands in the Brig- 
gate of Berwick, it was settled by the Abbots of Scone and 
Lindores, and the Archdeacon of St. Andrews, as Commis 
sioners delegated by the Pope. To the Deed which records 
the settlement was appended the seal of the Priory of 
May, confirmed by the seal of the Abbot of Readme- 
(No 31.) 

A similar question relating to another piece of ground 
in Brig-gate, in which Ealph, Prior of May, acted as pro- 

" Mulwellus," Piscis qui in mari Anglise Boreali copiose capitur in estate, 
Londoniis Greenfish ; Lancastrensibus Milwin (Du Cange, Glossar. sub vocej. 
The word has also been translated mullet and haddock. 

I 



xviii PREFACE. 

curator for the Abbot and Convent of Heading, was ami 
cably compromised (No. 32). 

A house and land in the town of Dunbar, claimed by 
the House of May, having been withheld from them by 
Patrick, Chaplain of Dunbar, the question of right came 
before the court of the Archdeaconry of Lothian, and at last, 
on the confession of Patrick that the title of the monks was 
good, it was settled that he should hold the house and ground 
from them for a yearly payment of three shillings. This 
settlement was made by "William of Mortimer, Official of 
the Bishop of St. Andrews, and Baldred, Dean of Lothian, 
within the parish church of Haddington, in the year 1242, 
in presence of the Priest of Haddington and the Vicar of 
North Berwick (No. 35). 

The settlement of another dispute about a tenement in 
the town of South Berwick is recorded. The Monks of 
Reading claimed a tenement in the Brig-gate between that 
of Walter de Lindesay and Arnald de Windrawere, which 
they estimated as worth 500 merks, and which was illegally 
detained from them by Adam, son of Philip, a burgess of 
South Berwick. 

After a litigation of ten years before the Abbot and 
Prior of Lindores, as judges delegated by the Pope, involv 
ing much argument, labour, and expense, the case was at 
last settled in the Conventual Church of St. Andrews, on 
Monday after the Feast of St. Luke the Evangelist, in the 
year 12G1, in such wise that the House of Beading should 
renounce their cause of action against the said Adam, re- 



PREFACE. xix 



serving to the brethren of May an annual payment of two 
merks (No. 36). 

On the lands of Eindalgros, granted to the monks of 
Heading by David L, it has been seen that a cell for monks, 
subject to the Priory of May, was erected. Some questions 
of property arose between the brethren of May and their 
neighbours, of which we have the details. 

With the opposite proprietor, Duncan of Inchesiryth, 
they had a question as to the intermediate fishing-ground, 
which was adjusted without discussing the claims of par 
ties, so that it should be open to both to draw their nets, 
(ultra profundum limitis de Tey), according to the common 
use of the country (No. 38). 

Another plea arose between the Prior and Convent of 
May on the one side and the monks of Scone on the other. 
It was alleged by the former that the Church of Eind, with 
the teinds of the whole parish, belonged in property to 
them, but that the brethren of Scone detained from them 
the tithes of four fishings viz. Sleples and Elpenslau, and 
Chirigil and Inchesiryth, within the bounds of the parish. 
As usual the cause came before commissioners appointed by 
the Pope, who in this instance were Henry, Prior of St. An 
drews, Laurence, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, and Ealph, 
Dean of Fife. 

After the litigants had become wearied with an exchange 
of pleadings, allegations, and exceptions, it was at last set 
tled, by the judges, and a person learned of the law, with 
consent of the parties, that the convent of Scone, for the 



XX PREFACE. 

sake of peace, should annually pay two merks of silver 
to the prior and Monks of May, for which they should be 
free from all claim for the tithes (No. 39). 

The parish church of Anstruther belonged to the Monks 
of May, while that of Kilretheni (now Kilrenny) was the 
property of the Canons of Dryburgh, and the parishes were 
divided from each other by a stream. 

The House of Dryburgh asserted that the ships and 
boats occupied in fishing in this stream were moored on the 
Kilrenny side, and their anchors fixed within the bounds 
of that parish, where they remained for the night, and that 
they were thus entitled to one-half of the tithes arising 
from such ships and boats, while the monks of May took 
the whole. 

After some discussion before the Papal Commissioners, 
who were the abbot and prior of Melrose, with the Dean 
of Tuviotdale, the dispute was at last compounded by them, 
with consent of the parties, at Melrose, in the year 1225, in 
such wise that, for the sake of peace, the monks of May 
should pay yearly one merk of silver within the parish 
church of Kilrenny to the canons of Dryburgh, for which 
payment the monks were to be free of all claim by the 
canons, providing that the latter should receive full tithe 
from their proper parishioners, that is from these parish 
ioners receiving spiritual benefits in the church of Kil 
renny, and using the said part of the shore ; and that the 
monks should receive full tithes from all coming from 
other quarters, and using the said part of the shore. To 



PRKPACE. xxi 



this instrument the seals of both parties, along with the 
seal of the abbot of Eeading, were attached (No. 40). 

The last deed in the Collection records an agreement 
between the prior and convent of May, on the one part, 
and Malcolm the Cupbearer, on the other, touching the 
Chapel of Eicardestone, and illustrates the existing relation 
between such oratories and parochial churches. The monks 
agreed that on every Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday, 
mass should be celebrated in the Chapel of Eicardestone 
by a chaplain from the house of Eindalgros, or some other 
for him, as well as on these principal festivals viz. Christ 
mas, and the three days after it, Whitsunday, the Feast of 
the Assumption, the Nativity, and of All Saints, and that 
there only the holy bread (paiiis benedictus) l should be offered 
by the men of the said vill, and that there only the women of 
the vill should be purified and make confession, but should 
pay the offering for wax to the mother church of Eindal 
gros, and should receive the communion in that church 
on Easter day, it being optional to the Cupbearer and his 
successors to receive the communion either in the chapel or 

1 The holy loaf or eulogia was bread offered up by the people, blessed by 
the priest after the mass was ended, and distributed by him among the people. 

Many of the offerings of the royal pilgrim James IV. at the shrines which 
he visited consisted of bread, which doubtless were for the purpose of being 
blessed and distributed. Dr. Beeves shows from a passage of Adamnaii s Life 
of St. Columba, that in the Irish Church in the time of that Saint, it was the 
practice to participate reverentially of the eulogia) at the commencement of 
the afternoon meal, and in the refectory (p. 122, note). See also Ducange in 
voc. n. 2 ; Dr. Rock s Church of our Fathers, vol. i. p. 13,-,. 



XX11 PREFACE. 

the mother church. The said Malcolm might also have a 
ministering priest in his chapel, provided that such chap 
lain should profess his subjection to the Mother Church of 
Rindalgros ; and finally, the gifts of land given by his father 
to the chapel were confirmed, and other four acres granted 
in pure alms. The witnesses to this agreement were William, 
bishop of St. Andrews, Ralph, the archdeacon, Laurence, 
official, Patrick, abbot of Dunfermline, William, abbot of 
Scone, Guido, abbot of Lindorcs, Thomas, prior of St. An 
drews, William, dean of Crail, Michael and Innocent, 
canons of Scone, John of Pitkere, Hugh Malherbe, and 
many others (No. 41). 

The Priory of May, for upwards of a century after its 
foundation, continued in the peaceable possession of the 
monks of Pleading, who, by the charter of David I. in 
their favour, were bound to serve the same with nine 
monks (being also priests) to pray for the souls of the 
founder, his predecessors, and successors, Kings of Scot 
land. 1 

The fortunes of the house then assumed a more stormy 
aspect, and became involved in the national disputes which 
arose between Scotland and England. The circumstances 
connected with this change are recorded by Fordun, from 
whom we learn that, in the year 1269, on the death of 
prior Hugh, a man of great sanctity and abstinence, Wil- 

1 A.D. 1257. Monasterio do Mayo diucesis Sancti Andree, constitutio 
Innoccntiana de solvendis procurationibus contra avaritiam prelatorum facta, 
rontinnatur per Alexandrum, rr. iv. (Theiner s Vetera Monumenta, p. 74.) 



PREFACE. XX111 

liam, a monk of Beading, was sent from the parent house to 
Scotland as his successor, and was admitted by the King as 
prior. On account, however, of the danger which might 
thus arise to the kingdom through the possession of the 
island by those in the interest of a foreign power, and that 
the English might have no means thereafter of using it 
as a place for spying out the defenceless parts of the land, 
the King resolved to acquire the Priory by purchase from 
the monks of Eeading. The transaction was completed 
by William Wishart, bishop of St. Andrews, who paid to 
the house of Eeading 700 merks for the priory, and then 
conferred it on the canons of St. Andrews. 1 

There are documents still preserved which shew that 
Fordun s statement is not literally correct. 

From these it would seem that Kobert de Burghgate, 
abbot of Heading, sold the priory of May to the bishop of 
St. Andrews, and it was afterwards alleged that he did so 
against the voice of a majority of the convent. It is plain 
that he received from the Bishop the sum of 1100 merks 
to account of the price. 

His successor, abbot William, feeling dissatisfied with 
the transaction, attempted to overturn it, and in the course 
of the proceedings which ensued, an attempt was made by 
Edward I. to turn the case to account in his designs against 
the independence of Scotland. In the Parliament of John 
Baliol, held at Scone on the 10th of February 1292, there 
appeared two representatives of the abbot of Reading, duly 

] Jouiinis Forduni Scoticlironicon, vol. ii. pp. 110, 111. 



XXIV PREFACE. 



authorised to claim possession of the priory of May, or to 
get payment of the balance of the price agreed to be paid 
for the same, along with the fruits and rents accruing from 
the priory during the preceding four years, and with power, 
if necessary, to appeal to the judgment of the King of 
England. 

On being asked whether they were prepared to repay to 
the Bishop of St. Andrews 1100 marks which the Bishop 
had advanced to Robert late abbot of Reading, the attorneys 
answered that they were not sent to make any payment to 
the bishop, and -could not undertake to do so, but they 
requested that the case might be adjourned to the next 
Parliament, so that in the meantime they might consult 
with the abbot of Reading and the King of England. 1 

In the sequel, however, it appears that after certain 
steps had been taken in the discussion of the claim of the 
convent of Reading, the case was removed from the Scotch 
court by an appeal of the bishop of St. Andrews to the 
Roman See, and that the Scotch king therefore refused to 
proceed farther in the matter. Under these circumstances 
the attornies of the abbot of Reading, on an alleged denial 
of justice in the Scotch court, carried their case by appeal 
to King Edward, as Lord Superior of the Kingdom of 
Scotland, and he thereupon, by his writ, dated at Dunton, 
2d September 1293, cited John Baliol to appear before him 
within fifteen days of the ensuing Feast of St. Martin. 2 

1 Plaritum ALbatis de Rading (Appendix to Preface, p. Ixxvii.) 
2 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxix. 



PREFACE. XXV 

Baliol having disregarded the summons, he was again 
cited to appear within the octave of the ensuing Feast of the 
Holy Trinity. This was done when the King was at 
Lanark, in presence of John Cumyn, Alexander de Baliol, 
Hugh de Euere, and Walter de Camhowe. A third time he 
was summoned to appear within a month after Easter, but 
again he failed ; and the sheriff of Northumberland, to 
whom the brieve was addressed, reported that he delivered 
the citation to Baliol at Scone, in presence of Alexander de 
Cheswyk, Gerard de Wesebrig, Robert de Creswell, and 
Adam de Rowe. A fourth brieve was therefore sent, to 
be served by him in person on the Scotch King, command 
ing the latter to appear before Edward within a month 
from the Feast of St. Michael, and to bring with him the 
record of the proceedings in the Scotch courts prior to the 
appeal to the Pope. 1 

The final overthrow of the paramount claims of England, 
which was one of the happy results of Bannockburn, of 
course precluded any farther English interference with the 
agreement which had rescued the priory of May from an 
alien mother. 

It appears from a gift by William, bishop of St. An 
drews, in favour of his canons, dated in 1318, that, under 
this arrangement, all the rights to the Priory of May, 
formerly vested in the Monastery of Reading, were now 
transferred to the canons. The bishop, therefore, with con 
sent of Martin, the then prior of May, provided that an 

1 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxi. 



XXVI PREFACE. 

annual pension of sixteen merks, formerly received from 
the Priory of May by the house of Heading, should now be 
paid to the monastery of St. Andrews, and be expended on 
an yearly pittance to the canons. 1 

In this deed we find the Priory styled as that of " May 
and Pittenweem ;" and in later documents it is frequently 
designated as that of " Pittenweem, otherwise Isle of May" 
or " Isle of St. Adrian of May," and at times as that of 
Pittenweem alone. 

This has led several writers to suppose that originally 
there were two distinct priories, one of May and another of 
Pittenweem, and that the latter was dedicated to the Blessed 
Virgin. - 

The explanation seems to be, that the monks of May had, 
from the first, erected an establishment of some sort on their 
manor of Pittenweem, on the mainland of Fife, which, 
after the priory was dissevered from the house of Eeading 
and annexed to that of St. Andrews, became their chief seat, 
and that thereafter the monastery on the island was deserted 
in favour of Pittenweem, which was less exposed to the 
incursions of the English, nearer to their superior house at 
St. Andrews, and could be reached without the necessity of 
a precarious passage by sea. 3 

1 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxiii. 

2 Spottiswoode s Religious Houses in Bishop Keith s Historical Catalogue 
of the Scottish Bishops, p. 388, Edin. 1824 ; New Stat. Ace. Fifeshire, p. 985 ; 
Sibbald s Hist, of Fife, p. 357 ; Cupar Fife, 1803. 

3 The first notice of a "prior of Pittenweem" occurs in a charter without 



PREFACE. XXV11 

About a century after this time it appears that the re- 
date, but probably circa A.D. 1221, by Henry de Candela, son of William de 
Candela, Lord of Anstruther, to the Abbey of Balmurynach, of common 
pasture in Aynstrother, to which Adam, " Prior de Petnyweme," is a witness, 
(Liber S. Marie de Balmorinach, pp. 37-8). Till this time the only designation 
of the prior is " of May," and in other contemporary deeds, this style is still 
kept up. Richard, " Prior of May," was one of the judges under a Papal 
Commission, in a cause between the convent of Kil winning and that of Dry- 
burgh, touching the Church of Lander in 1222 (Registr. de Dryburgh, p. 61). 
John, " Prior of May," was one of the judges who gave sentence in a cause 
between the same parties about the same Church in 1248 (Idem, p. 226). 
In 1225 a dispute between the monasteries of Dryburgh and May was com 
pounded, by the latter agreeing to pay a mark yearly to the house of Dry 
burgh, within the parish Church of Kilrenny (Idem, p. 137. Registr. Priorat, 
S. Andree, p. 395). Before a century expired, the Bishop of St. Andrews 
confirmed to the monastery of Dryburgh their churches and possessions, 
among which is the above mark, now said to be payable by the " Prior 
of Petinweme" (Registrum de Dryburgh, p. 240). In a list of the religious 
houses of Scotland, of the early part of the thirteenth century, the " Priory 
of May" occurs without reference to one at Pittenweem (Scalacronica, p. 240-1). 
That the " Priory of Pittenweem" was only that " of May" with another 
name, is also clear, from the fact that all the lands which were conferred 
on the House of May afterwards appear in the possession of the priors of 
Pittenweem, by whom they were finally alienated, and who, as appears from 
their chartulary, had no separate possessions. This conclusion is also estab 
lished by the terms of the charter whereby the prior of Pittenweem alien 
ated the Isle of May to Patrick Learmonth of Dersy, 1549. In it, he 
reserves " the name and jurisdiction of our Monastery of May, thence wont to 
be so called, in token of superiority of the island, in all time coming." 
(Appendix to tlie Preface, p. xci.) 

Among other motives alleged for granting the charter, the Prior dwells on 
the position of the island, at a distance from himself, yielding little or no 



XXviii PREFACE. 

venues of the priory were sequestrated during a litigation 
on the subject among the Canons of St. Andrews. 1 

In 1452 James II., on account of the auspicious event 
of his son s birth at St. Andrews ("patroni nostri locum 
et messuagium principale"), and out of regard for James 
Kennedy, bishop of St. Andrews, ratified all previous 
grants made to the church of St. Andrews; and among 
other lands which he erected into a free regality are 
certain lands of the priory of Pittenweme viz. Pittynwemc, 
Litill Anstrudir, Fauside Lyngow, Pettotyr, Grangebregis, 
Grange mure, infra vicecomitatum de Fyff, et terras de 
Ester Rynde et Wester Eynde infra vicecomitatum de 
Perth. 2 

Somewhat later, by authority of Pope Paul II., the 
" Priory of Pittenweem or May," was annexed to the See 
of St. Andrews as a mensal possession of the Bishop, but 
only during the life of the then bishop, Patrick Graham. 
In the year 1472 Pope Sixtus IV., the successor of Pope 
Paul, on the narrative that he had erected the Church 
of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan See over the whole of 
Scotland, so that Patrick, the Archbishop, and his suc 
cessors would have to bear greater burdens and expenses 

revenue, and exposed to continual devastations of the English. The last, by 
itself, was a very sufficient reason for preferring a settlement on the mainland, 
and doubtless largely contributed to the transference of the establishment from 
May to Pittenweem, after the priory was rescued from English rule, and had 
become subject to the canons of St. Andrews. (Idem.) 

1 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxiv. 

2 Art<; of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 73. 



PREFACE. XXIX 

than heretofore, especially in the maintenance in residence 
with them of a bishop, who might assist in the execu 
tion of their archiepiscopal functions, and visit the suffra 
gans throughout the province with a suitable number of 
attendants; 1 as also, narrating that the archbishop had repre 
sented to him that the priory of Pittenweem was not con 
ventual, but only a small cell or chapel of the church of 
St. Andrews, whose annual revenues did not exceed a 
hundred pounds sterling, therefore the Pope annexed the 
Priory for ever as a mensal possession of the archbishops 
of St. Andrews. 2 

In 1479 an Act was passed in Parliament ratifying all 
donations and liberties granted to the Church of St. 
Andrews, and all annexations of benefices made by the 
Pope in favour of said See, " and thair incontinent raiss 
dene Waltere Dauidsone, prioure of Pettinweme, and pro- 
testit that the said graunt of oure Sourane lordis suld be na 
preiudice to him nor his said prioury of Pettinweme for his 
tyme, the quhilk the said maist Eeaverend faider William 
Archbischop of Saint Androis than present, grantit that the 
saidis unionis nor annexationis suld be na preiudice to the 
said prioure of Pettinweme, nor to nane utheris, being in 
ony benefice unit or annexit as said is, for thair tymes." J 

The annexation to the See of St. Andrews does not, 

1 The plan of having a bishop living with the archbishop for assisting him 
in his functions is deserving of notice, and perhaps of imitation. 

2 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxv. 

3 Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 129. 



XXX PREFACE. 

however, appear to have been of long continuance, if indeed 
it was ever acted on, and we soon afterwards find Prior 
John Kowle disposing of the patrimony of the Priory with 
out reference to the archbishop of St. Andrews, and simply 
with consent of the priors of St. Andrews, to whom the 
house of May had always been subject since its re-acquisi 
tion from the monks of Keading. 

The superiority of the Priory of St Andrews had been 
long recognised, and the charters granted by John Kowle 
set forth the fact. But in the year 1549 he was cited to 
appear in the Chapter-house of St. Andrews " ad faciendum 
et prestandum debitam obedienciam nobis, tanquam suo 
superiori, juxta tenorem primevi erectionis et fundationis 
dicti prioratus dc Pettynweyme, ac regulam diui Augustini, 
sub pena suspensionis a divinis, ct aliis censuris ecclesi- 
asticis. 

It is probable that this may have led to the renunciation 
by Kowle, in the following year, to the Commendator, of all 
separate rights, and the use of a seal, unless when fortified 
with that of the convent of St. Andrews. 2 

It is plain that the Prior of Pittenweem had already 
seen the necessity of relying on a stronger arm than his 
own for protecting what remained of the patrimony of his 
House. In 1543 he granted to William Dischintoun of 
Ardross a charter of the lands of Grangemuir, which sets 
forth the many benefits conferred by him on the Convent, 
and then indicates what was expected of him amid the " Lu- 

1 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxvii. 2 Idem, p. xciv. 



PREFACE. XXXI 

theran heresies and the corruptions of the time :" " Ac pro 
ecclesiastice libertatis et sacre religionis observantia, tuitione, 
manutenentione, et defensione, hoc instante tempore pericu- 
loso, lutheranis heresibus undique pullulantibus, et liberta- 
tem ecclesiasticam ac omnem sacre religionis obseruantiam 
et institutionem penitus eneruare et subuertere nitentibus." 1 

In the prior s charter to the burgh of Pittenweem, in 
1547, confirming its erection into a royal burgh, one of 
his ostensible motives for granting it is declared to be, that 
" ecclesiastica libertas ab illius inuasoribus illam subuertere 
conantibus illesa semper et preseruata remaneat." : 

It was partly with the view of strengthening the prior s 
position that he got his lands erected into a Barony. 

In 1526 King James V., by a charter in favour of John 
Rowle and his convent, erected all the lands of the Priory 
into a Barony, to be called the Barony of Pittenweem, and 
he of new erected the town of Pittenweem into a burgh of 
barony, as had been done by his predecessor King James III. 

In the year 1540 Eowle received another royal charter, 
in which the King narrates that the " priory of May and 
Pittenweem" is of small importance, and its revenues arise 
from the honest labours of poor fishers living in the 
burgh and barony of Pittenweem ; and also that he, 
wishing the increase of religious men in the monastery of 
Pittenweem, and that divine service may be daily per 
formed ; as also that mass and matins with music are 
sung, and suffrages for the King and his Consort are daily 

1 Registr. Chart, de Pittenweem, p. 124. 2 Idem, p. 215. 



XXX PREFACE. 

however, appear to have been of long continuance, if indeed 
it was ever acted on, and we soon afterwards find Prior 
John Rowle disposing of the patrimony of the Priory with 
out reference to the archbishop of St. Andrews, and simply 
with consent of the priors of St. Andrews, to whom the 
house of May had always been subject since its re-acquisi 
tion from the monks of Reading. 

The superiority of the Priory of St Andrews had been 
lono- recognised, and the charters granted by John Rowle 
set forth the fact. But in the year 1549 he was cited to 
appear in the Chapter-house of St. Andrews " ad faciendum 
et prestandum dcbitam obedienciam nobis, tanquam suo 
superiori, juxta tcnorem primevi erectionis et fundationis 
dicti prioratus de Pettynweyme, ac regulam diui Augustini, 
sub pena suspensions a divinis, et aliis censuris ecclesi- 

asticis." 

It is probable that this may have led to the renunciation 
by Rowle, in the following year, to the Commendator, of all 
separate rights, and the use of a seal, unless when fortified 
with that of the convent of St. Andrews. 2 

It is plain that the Prior of Pittenweem had already 
seen the necessity of relying on a stronger arm than his 
own for protecting what remained of the patrimony of his 
House. In 1543 he granted to William Dischintoun of 
Ardross a charter of the lands of Grangemuir, which sets 
forth the many benefits conferred by him on the Convent, 
and then indicates what was expected of him amid the " Lu- 

1 Appendix to the Preface, p. Ixxxvii. 2 Idem, p. xciv. 



PREFACE. XXXI 

theran heresies and the corruptions of the time :"- " Ac pro 
ecclesiastice libertatis et sacre religionis observantia, tuitione, 
manutenentione, et defensione, hoc instante tempore pericu- 
loso, lutheranis heresibus undique pullulantibus, et liberta- 
tem ecclesiasticam ac omnem sacre religionis obseruantiam 
et institutionem penitus eneruare et subuertere nitentibus." 1 

In the prior s charter to the burgh of Pittenweem, in 
1547, confirming its erection into a royal burgh, one of 
his ostensible motives for granting it is declared to be, that 
" ecclesiastica libertas ab illius inuasoribus illam subuertere 
conantibus illesa semper et preseruata remaneat." : 

It was partly with the view of strengthening the prior s 
position that he got his lands erected into a Barony. 

In 1526 King James V., by a charter in favour of John 
Eowle and his convent, erected all the lands of the Priory 
into a Barony, to be called the Barony of Pittenweem, and 
he of new erected the town of Pittenweem into a burgh of 
barony, as had been done by his predecessor King James III. 

In the year 1540 Rowle received another royal charter, 
in which the King narrates that the " priory of May and 
Pittenweem" is of small importance, and its revenues arise 
from the honest labours of poor fishers living in the 
burgh and barony of Pittenweem ; and also that he, 
wishing the increase of religious men in the monastery of 
Pittenweem, and that divine service may be daily per 
formed ; as also that mass and matins with music are 
sung, and suffrages for the King and his Consort are daily 

1 Registr. Chart, cle Pittenweem, p. 124. 2 Idem, p. 215. 



XXX 11 PREFACE. 

offered by the said prior and his convent ; therefore, and in 
partial recompense of the great expenses incurred by the prior 
in the parts of France, 1 he of new conveys to him and his 
convent the lands forming the patrimony of the monastery, 
to be held as the free barony of Pittenweem, and erects 
both Pittenweem and Anstruther into burghs of barony. 2 

Under Howie s administration, the lands which had 
originally been granted to the house of the Isle of May, 
and had continued in its possession since the twelfth cen 
tury, were mostly alienated. The deeds by which he effected 
this are recorded in a chartulary now in the charter-room 
at Elie House. 

They commence in 1532, and bear to be granted by 
" John, Prior of the monastery of Pittenweem and con 
vent thereof, with consent of Patrick, Prior of the 
metropolitan church of St. Andrews." In 1540 the style 
is, " with consent of James, perpetual Commendator of 
St. Andrews and convent thereof/ and the seals of both 
monasteries are affixed to the deeds. At times the 
deeds bear to be granted with consent of the chapter 
of St. Andrews, as " superiors of Pittenweem in that 
part," 3 

1 He went again to France in 1550, with the prior of St. Andrews as 
one of his adherents. (Privy Seal Register in Chalmers Life of Queen Mary, 
vol. ii. p. 280.) 

2 Registr. Chart, de Pittenweem, p. 291. 

3 This chartulary is a large folio volume of parchment, containing 332 
pages. It wants a leaf at the beginning, and one or more at the end, and 
others have been injured by being pared. The deeds do not occur in the 



PREFACE. XXX111 

On 5th August 1550, James, perpetual Commendator 
of St. Andrews, narrating the admission by John Kowle, 
" Prior of May or Pettynweme" and his convent, that the 
said priory for many years has been and is a cell subject 
to the priory of St. Andrews, and ought to depend from 
it as a daughter from her mother, in terms of the union 
of the said priory to that of St. Andrews, made of old 
by William Eraser, Bishop of St. Andrews ; and that 
the said John had renounced in favour of the Com 
mendator and his convent, all privileges and rights re 
ceived from the Holy See which might prejudice their 
jurisdiction over the said priory of Pittenweem ; and, more 
over, had renounced the use of his own proper seal, unless 
appended with the common seal of the convent of St. 
Andrews, and that the said Prior and his convent had 
professed real and actual obedience, according to the rule 
of Saint Augustine ; therefore he, the said Commendator, 
took under his protection and special maintenance the said 
priory of Pettynweme, its vassals, tenants, churches, lands, 
and fishings, agreeing to defend its rights as his own, and 
concluding with an exhortation to James, commendator of 
Melrose and Kelso; Eobert, commendator of Holyroodhouse ; 
and John, commendator of Coldingham, his brothers-ger- 
man, and sons of King James V., in like manner to defend 
and maintain the said prior and convent. 1 

order of their dates. The first is dated 3d March 1533, the second is dated 
llth November 1540, and the 5th is dated 4th April 1532. 
1 Appendix to the Preface, p. xciv. 

c 



PREFACE. 

On the same day, James, Commcndator of St. Andrews, 
granted 1 " dilectis nostris clericis sen scolasticis et 
studentibus," James Rowle, John Rowle, William Eowlc, 
and Ninian Eowlc, for their food and clothing, and for 
keeping them at the schools, in order that they may 
become learned men, an annual pension of two hundred 
mcrks, to be paid until they should be provided with bene 
fices amounting to that sum in value, commencing so soon 
as the commcndator or some other canon of St. Andrews 
shall be peaceably put in possession of the priory of Pit- 
tenweem, by the resignation of John Eowle, the present 
prior thereof; and until the said students should reach 
the age of twenty, they were to be content with com 
petent food and clothing in place of their pensions. 2 

On the 2d September 1552 John Eowle, who is now 
styled " usufructuar" of the priory of Pittynweem, 

i Appendix to the Preface, p. xcv. 

- Tin- reputation of incontinency ascribed to the Prior of Pittenweem by 
his contemporaries set-ins to have been deserved. Sir James Melville records 
a speech of the Laird of Grange, the royal treasurer, made to James V., in 
which he alleged of the Prior, that he u was a manifest forcer of wemen, and 
the pretest defouler of wyues and maidnes that was in Scotland." (Memoirs, 
p. GO, Bann. Club edit.) The four youths for whom the future regent of 
Scotland here provided pensions were the bastards of the prior of Pittenweem. 
John and James were legitimated on the 2 4th February 1541, and William 
and Ninian on the 18th May 1546. That the, prior had tastes of a more 
commendable character we may infer from the following entry at the bottom 
of a page of one of the two volumes of Maitland MSS. in the Pepysian Lib 
rary, Magdalen College, Cambridge : " Liber Cronicarum Regum et gestorum 
Scotorum pro Domino Johanne Eonll priore de Pettinweym alias Mayo." 



PREFACE. XXXV 



granted a lease of nineteen years to James, commendator 
of St. Andrews and Pittenweem, of " all and haill our place 
and priory of Pettynweme, with all profitts, emolumentis, 
and commoditeies pertenying or that any way may 
perteyn theirto, with the haill personage and vicariage 
of our paroche kyrk of Anstrothir, teynd scheiffis, 
fyschingis, fysche, and othir oblaciounis and emulomentis 
thairof, with the personage of our kyrk of the Kynde, 
and all otheris commoditeies and profittis pertenying 
thairto ; and als the haill profittis, maillis, fermes, siluer, 
and wictellis, and all other deweteis ; togydder wyth 
cayne caponis, guis, cunyngis, pultreis and foulis ; and 
with all other dewetieis, baith of our barrony and landis 
of Pettynweme and Eynde ; and als the 111 of May, with 
the haill pertinence, teynd salt, custummes, onlayis, 
baith of our thoune and pannis and barrony foirsaid ; 
with all othir deweteies, profittis, and commoditeies 
perteneyirig or that ony maner of way may perteyne to 
said priory and place of Pettynweme, outhir be propertie or 
outhir casualiteis quhatsumeuir," "Pay and and delyuerand 
yeirlie and frelie within the cyttie of Sanct Androis, during 
the said space of nyneteyne yeris, the sowme of four hundreth 
poundes, gud usuall mone of Scotland, togidder witht tuentie- 
fyif chelderis of wittelis viz. twa chelderis of quheit, 
sax chelderis of bair, four chelderis and aucht bollis meill, 
twelff chelderis and aucht bollis aitis/ "And attour the 
said James commendatour, sal bait, repair, and vphald the 
said abbay and place of Pettinweme sufficientlie during 



XXXvl PREFACE. 

the saidis space; and als sail susteyne and vphald the 
conuent of the samyn in mone and victuallis, logcing, and 
vthir thingis necessar, as thai haif now presentlie, and 
conforme to tliair chartour quhilkis thai haif of us ;" " and 
alsua becauss we haiff sett, [and] be thir presentis settis, 
to the said James, Commendatour, all and haill our place 
and palice and Priory of Pettynweme, with the pertinence 
foirsaidis, to the said James, [he] is and sail be contentit 
that we haif the vse of his palice of Petlaithy, with the 
yardis and orchartis of the samyn, quhen we sail think 
expedient to mak residence thairintill." ] 

After this time the deeds run in the name of " James, 
perpetual Commendator of Pittenweem;" or at times, " of 
Pittenweem and St. Andrews," with consent of the Chapter 
of St. Andrews, his superiors in that part " prioratus sive 
celle Pettinweme alias Mayo nuncupate." 2 

On 30th July 1558 a charter is granted by Joannes 
Wynrame supprior Sancti Anclree et commissarius specialis 

1 Appendix to the Preface, p. c. > ; 

- A few of the charters, granted by the Prior of St. Andrews as Commendator 
of Pittenweem, are recorded in the Elie Chartulaiy already described ; but 

most of the deeds granted by him appear in a separate register, entitled : 

" Registram Cartaram et aliorum munimentorum terrarum prioratus de Pettin- 
weyme, incipiens in anno domini 1553 per Reuerendum in Christo patrem et 
dominum Jacobum ejusdem prioratus et Sancti Andree Commendatarium." 
This occurs in a large volume, written on paper, now in the Advocates 
Library (17. 1. 3.) which contains a Register of the Charters of the Priory of 
St. Andrews, beginning in 1554, and a Register of the Charters of the Arch 
bishopric of St. Andrews, which commences in 1553. The part relating to 
Pittenweem extends from fol. 198 to fol. 296 of the volume. 



PREFACE. XXXvii 

nobilis et multum in Christo reverend! domini Jacob! nunc 
existentis in Grallia, perpetue commendatarii prioratus de 
Pettenweme. 1 

In 1559, and subsequently down to 1565, when they 
terminate, the Charters bear to be granted by " James, com- 
mendator," in his own name. The last deed is dated 26th 
May 1565, and is a grant of a pension of fifty marks "to 
our beluffit seruitor Walter Melvill elder, in respect of his 
services in divers years past, and of his age." 2 

We next find the title of prior of Pittenweem in the 
person of Sir James Balfour of Pittendreich, the friend of 
Bothwell, and infamous for his share in the murder of the 
late King. This man, who was governor of Edinburgh 
Castle, was induced to treat with the Kegent Murray for 
its surrender, and one of the stipulations which he made 
was, that he should receive a gift of the Priory of Pitten 
weem. 3 

Balfour was forfeited in 1571, and in 1579 an Act of 
Parliament was passed in favour of the feuars and tacksmen 
of lands and teinds under him. 4 In 1574 James Haly- 
burton is styled Commendator of Pittenweem. 5 In 1583 
William Stewart, Captain of the King s Guard, second son 

1 Registrum, fol. 285. The Commendator was one of the commissioners 
sent to France to be present at the Queen s marriage to the Dauphin. (Acts 
of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 504.) 

2 Registrum, fol. 296. 

3 Historic of King James the Sext, p. 1 8. 

4 Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 167. 

5 Idem, vol. iii. pp. 89, 418. 



xxxviii PREFACE. 



of Thomas Stewart of Galstoun, obtained a gift under 
the Great Seal, of the priory and lands of Pittenweem, 
on the resignation of James Halyburton, provost of Dun 
dee, late prior, and was styled eommendator of Pitten- 



weem. 1 



In 1606 the lands were erected into a temporal lord 
ship in favour of Frederick, son of William Stewart, with 
the title of Lord Pittenweem. 

The greater part, if not the whole, of the lands of the 
priory, had, however, been already alienated, and what now 
remained consisted in rights of superiority. 

Tli us, the lands of Kynd, which under the name of Ryn- 
dalgro.s had been granted by David I. to the monastery of 
Reading, and on which a cell for monks of the isle of May 
was erected, were feued out in 1535 and 1542 to George 
and John Moncreiff, the tenants, on the narrative that the 
lands had been wasted by violent inundations of the rivers 
Tay and Earn, in resisting which the tenants had been put 
to much trouble and expense. 2 

1 Regist. Mag. Sigill. lib. xxxv. No. 715. 

- Registrum de Pittenweem, pp. 10, 99, 14th November 1548. Peter 
Moncreif, who is described as son and heir of Hugh Moncreif of Easter Rynd, 
and of the age of twenty-two years, appeared in the chapter-house of Pittenweem, 
" Et ibidem palain exposuit se membris impotentem inabilem et debilem ad 
serviendum supreme domine nostre regine, rei publice, et nobis domino supe- 
riori." He therefore resigned the lands in favour of his brother James Mon 
creif, and Margaret Tyrie his wife, subject to the liferent right of his mother 
Elizabeth Elphinstoune (Idem, p. 196). On 18th October 1542, John, Prior 
of Pittenweem, and convent thereof, presented to Cardinal David Beaton, 



PREFACE. XXXIX 

Maysheills, granted to the monks of May by John Fitz- 
michael, the reputed ancestor of the family of Wemyss, 
was feued out to William Cockburn of that ilk. 1 

The croft at Bele, which had been granted by the Earl 
of Dunbar, was feued out, in 1553, to Robert Hector and 
his spouse, under the name of the Belheuyne Croft, or the 
Monk s Croft." 

The lands of Lingo, granted to the monks of May by 
Eobert of London, son of William the Lion, were feued out 
in two halves the first, in 1534, to George Berth wick and 
Elizabeth Lindsay, his spouse; and the other, in 1537, to 
Adam Wood, of Largo, and Alisone Hume, his spouse. 3 

The lands of Petother, which the House of May received 
from King William the Lion, were feued out, under the 
name of Pittoter, with others, to John Oliphant and Cath 
erine Huldie, his spouse, in 1534. 4 

The Isle of May, on which the priory had been erected in 
the time of David I., was feued out in 1549 to Patrick Lear- 
month of Dairsy, Provost of St. Andrews ; and the deed of 
conveyance, which contains an epitome of the history of the 
convent, is printed in the appendix to the preface (p. 
Ixxxix.) 

It has been already stated that the priory on the island 
continued to be occupied till the time of its acquisition by 

Archbishop of St. Andrews, for collation to the perpetual vicarage of their 
parish church of Rynd, vacant by the death of Mr. John Mailwill, Sir John 
Lamb, Priest (Registrmn de Pittenweem, p. 98). 

1 Registrum de Pittenweem, p. 9. 2 Idem, p. 316. 

3 Idem, pp. 6, 15. 1 Idem, p. 16. 



xl PREFACE. 

the monks of St. Andrews, when it seems to have been 
deserted, and a priory at Pittenweem, erected on land be 
longing to the monks, was substituted for it. 

Although this new house came to supersede the earlier 
establishment on the May, and usurped its name, it has been 
seen that it was really the old foundation with another title. 

In the deed by which the Isle of May was eonveyed to 
Patrick Learmonth, the granter John Roull is styled " Prior 
of Pittenweem ;" but to show the identity of the later with 
the earlier establishment, there is a significant reservation 
" of the name and jurisdiction of our monastery of May, 
thence wont to be so called in token of superiority of the 
said island in all time coming." 

The prior alleges as motives for the alienation of the 
island, its insular situation, at a distance from himself, yield 
ing little or no revenue, and that on the outbreak of hostili 
ties the place was wont to be seized by the enemy, and was 
thus rendered a sterile and useless possession of the monas 
tery. He therefore granted the island which he describes 
as now waste, and spoiled by rabbits from which the prin 
cipal revenue used to accrue, but of which the warrens were 
now completely destroyed and the place ruined by the 
English together with the right of patronage of the church 
on the island, and of presenting a chaplain to continue divine 
service therein, out of reverence for the relics and sepulchres 
of the saints resting in the island, and for the reception 
of pilgrims and their oblations, according to the use of old 
times, and even within memory of man. 



n 



XT TO 








10 i 
SCALE OF 



10 i S l 

ill I L 



INSIDE. SOUTH END. 




ELEVATIONS OF ST ADR 



, > --- 

v* ->-l / ! flQKT * ( 

7fc - 

} -./ 

; 




EAST ELEVATION. 



, vy^^.^^-r-^-y ;, IX*T 



r ^r^r^ sL j 





SECTION SHOWING INSIDE OT BACK WALL 













INSIDE. NORTH END. 



J40 FEET . 



MS CHAPEL ISLE OF MAY. 



1 1 T H . 7 T h A U E E M . E D I N 



PREFACE. xli 

This statement concurs very much with what we find 
in the legend of St. Adrian in the Breviary of Aberdeen, 1 
where it is said that the stately monastery of stone which 
had been erected on the island at an early time had been 
destroyed by the ravages of the English, but that there 
yet remained a church, which was resorted to by the faith 
ful on account of the frequent miracles there wrought, and 
where especially barren women, coming in the hope of 
thereby becoming fruitful, were not disappointed. 2 It is 
added that there is yet a cemetery where the bodies of 
many saints and martyrs repose. 

The monastery on the island, described in the Breviary, 
probably was not restored after the devastation alluded 
to, and may then have been deserted for the new establish 
ment at Pittenweem, while the chapel, which was main 
tained out of reverence for St. Adrian and other saints 
there interred, and for the devotions and offerings of the 
many pilgrims who frequented their shrines, was doubt 
less the building, of which a shattered fragment still 
remains. 

This reverence attracted to the May the devout of all 

1 Breviar. Aberdonen. Part. Hyemal., fol. Ixii. See also Camerarius de 
Scotorum Fortitudine, p. 110. 

2 Robert Gordon of Straloch, in his description of the Isle of May, thus 
refers to its reputed gift of fertility to barren women : " Dicata olim fuit S. 
Adriano, ibique fuit sacellum, et monachorum conventus, ubi steriles femince 
annuatim D. Adrianum salutantes, inde redeuntes, puerperse devenerunt," 
adding, with allowable caution " An sanctitas loci illud causaverit judicent 
sapientes." (Blaeu s Atlas of Scotland, p. 91.) 



xlii 



PREFACE. 



ranks. Among these was the royal pilgrim James IV., 
who within a fortnight of his fall on the fatal field of 
Flodden, granted to his favoured friend, Sir Andrew Wood 
of Largo, a charter 1 erecting his lands of Largo and others 
into a free barony, with the following return for the lands 
of Fawfeilde and Frostleys in the barony of Eires viz. 
that the grantee and his heirs should accompany the King 
and Queen, and their successors, on their pilgrimages to the 
Isle of May whenever they should be required. There was 
a hermitage on the island, and its occupant frequently 
received alms from the King on his visits to the island. 
In the Treasurer s Accounts are entered the payments made 
to him in June 1508 and August 1505. Three years later 
the hermit received a much larger gift than on former occa 
sions, the reason of which may be inferred from the circum 
stance recorded that at this time " he brocht ane selch to 
the King." 

This charter in the Register of the Great Seal is dated on 21st August 
151 3, and the King was slain on the 9th September following. The inductive 
clause is in the following terms : " Et pro special! fauore quern gerimus erga 
dictum Andream et pro ipsius bono et gratuito seruicio nobis tarn tempore 
pacis quam guerre impenso, et signanter pro custodia castri ncstri de Dunbar 
tempore quo classis ingens mimicorum nostrorum Anglicoruin eidem 
obsidionem dederunt et pro edificacione atque policia per ipsum in eodem 
facta, ac pro nonnullis alijs bonis causis et considerationibus ad hoc nos 
moventibus-" 

The clause referred to in the text is as follows : " Et pro dictis terris de 
Fawfeilde et Frostleys dictus Andreas et heredes sui eundo in pregrinationem 
nobiscum et cum carissima consorte nostra et successoribus nostris ad Insulam 
de Mayo cum ad hoc requisiti fuerint." 



PREFACE. xliii 

The royal offerings to the priest on the Isle of May, 
ministering at St. Adrian s Chapel, are recorded with equal 
detail, as may be seen by the extracts printed in Note B. 

The King s pilgrimages to the most noted of the Scot 
tish shrines were frequent. To the Isle of May he often 
sailed, as a convenient place of rendezvous, either to meet 
or to convoy his friends ; l but on these occasions he com 
bined, with other ends, his usual devotional practices. The 
entries in the treasurer s accounts enable us to trace the 
King s route on these expeditions, and his mode of tra 
velling. 

In 1490 the King passed in a boat from Leith to May. 
In 1503 he landed at Anstruther, and payments were made 
for the boat which carried him to the shore, and for another 
" that had the clerkis of the Kingis Chapell to Maii to sing 
the mes thair." 

The priests of Anstruther were paid for saying " ane 

1 " 1506. In this symmcr ane greit and costly ship, quliilk had bene 
apoun the Kingis expensis, was compleit, and sett furth into the raid of Leith, 
the sevint of Julii ; and the King salit him self into her to the vie of Maii in 
the firth, and was drevin in agane with storme." 

" The Archediene of St. Androis and Sir Anthony Darsye wes send in 
ambassadrie to the King of France be sey, quha departit the xxvii day of Maii 
[1508], and the King convoyit thame to the Yle of May in the firth be sey." 
Bishop Lesley s History of Scotland, pp. 74-78. Edinburgh, 1830. 

At an earlier period the island was visited by Mary of Gueldres, who, on 
her voyage to Scotland in June 1449, to become the queen of James II., an 
chored near the isle of May, " where then stood a hermitage and a chapel 
sacred to St. Andrew [1. Adrian]. Having paid her devotion, the Queen pro 
ceeded to Leith." The History of Scotland by Pinkerton, vol. i. p. 208. 



Xliv PREFACE. 

trentale of messis of Sanct Nicholas." The priests of Crail 
also got a payment, and an entry occurs of "the Kinges 
offerand thair at the mess and on the bred." On the same 
day, but later, the King s offering was made at St. Monans, 
and additional entries occur of his Majestie s " offerand on 
the bred thair," " to the Preistis and Freris thair," and " to 
the Preist that sang the mes, be the Kingis command." 

About the same time a payment was made to " Kobert 
Bertoune, marinare, 1 that salit the litill schip with the King 
to Mail," and " to the Preistis to say thre trentales of messis 
thair." 

On 29th July 1505 the Treasurer enters a payment "to 
the King himself, in his avn purss, quhen he passit to saill" 
" to the men that rowit the King on burd to the schippes 
quht-n he salyt to Mail ;" and on the following day, " to the 
men that rowit the King fra his schippes to Maii, and to 
the schippes agane." On the 1st of August we hear of the 
" botemen that rowit the King fra Caraill to Maii, and fra 
Maii to Caraill;" and payments are made to the "Kude 
preist of Carale," and to Sir Symon, " ane Preist of Caraill, 
of belcher, quhar the King dynyt ;" as also to the " botemen 
that brocht the Kingis stuf, and the maister cuke with the 
Kingis soupcr fra the schip to Maii, and fra Maii to the 

1 This " mariner," as well as his father and brother, was celebrated for 
his naval exploits. He acquired the lands of Over Barnton in 1507 ; and 
as Sir Robert Barton he became successively Comptroller of the Exchequer, 
Lord High Treasurer, and Master of the Quinzie House. Crawford s Lives of 
Officers of State, p. 373. Edinburgh, 1726. 



PREFACE. 

schip agane." Again, on the 22d of August, the Abbot of 
Cambuskenneth got repayment of a sum " quhilk he laid 
down to the menstrales in the Kingis schip quhan scho wes 
at Mail." 

On 10th July of the following year, entries are made 
for "the Kingis offerand in his tua candillis in Mali," 
and " the Kingis offerand on the bred thair." On the 30th 
of the same year a payment occurs for "the King s 
offerand in Mail/ and " the Quene s offerand be the Kingis 
comand." There is one " to the preist of Maii," and that 
" samyn nycht (1st August) in Maii to the Kingis offerand, 
quhen the King passit on burd to his schip at evin." 

In August 1507 the King again visited the island, 
passing to and from Crail. He was accompanied by his 
cook, and, as usual, a payment was made to " the preist 
of Crail, quhair the King lugeit, in belcheir," or for 
entertainment. 

In April 1508 a payment was made to "the said 
Robert (Bertoune), he gaif for ballasting of his schip 
callit the Lioun/ quhen the King passit to Maii the yeir 
bipast." On this occasion a boat carried the King from 
Anstruther to May, and took him back to Pittenweem, 
where he probably lodged in the priory. There is also 
one "to Thomas Hewch, quhilk passit witht his bote to 
Maii witht the Kingis victales and agane to Leith." We 
discover one of his amusements when on the island, and, 
as I imagine, an early use of a fowling-piece. " To ane 
row bote that hed the King about the He of Maii to schut 



xlvi PREFACE. 

at fowlis with the culveryn." On this occasion a payment 
was made, which also occurs at other visits, " to the wricht 
in Maii, in drink-siluer." 

The King s route, in other two of his favourite pil 
grimages may be traced from the same records. Thus, in 
1497, the King went on pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Duthac 
at Tain. On the 10th of October he reached Aberdeen on 
his northern progress, and, as the venerable bridge which 
spans the Dee at Ruthrieston had not yet been erected, he 
was ferried across the river. 1 Here we find payments 
made to the "piparis of Aberdeen," "to the grey freris 
tliair," and "for the Kingis hors met in Aberden ane 
nycht." 1 The dates of the subsequent disbursements are 
not given ; but the next payment was " at the kirk of Keth, 
to the gudwif of the houss," where probably the King 
slept. A small sum of sixteenpence was here paid "to 
the preist that said mas to the King." The next out 
lay was to "the feriar of Spey," then to the " blak 
freris of Elgin." The King crossed the firth at Ardersier, 
and passed on to Cromarty, at both places making pay 
ments to the friars. His offerings in Tain were consider 
able ; and he then returned southward by the same route. 

1 The building of this fine bridge, begun by the munificent Bishop Elphin- 
stone, was completed by Bishop Dunbar, his successor, in the year 1527. 

" In October 1497 the alderman and bailies of Aberdeen expended 
14 : 17 :4 on wine and spices in giving a " propin to the Kingis hienes 
at his passage to Sanct Duthois and repassage." (Extracts from the Burgh 
Records of Aberdeen, vol. i. p. 64 ; Spalding Club.) 



PREFACE. xlvii 

In 1504, on a pilgrimage to St. Duthac s, he varied his route, 
crossing the hilly country of Aberdeenshire high up the Don. 
On the 5th of October there is an entry for " tursing of the 
Kingis doggis to Loch Canmor." This little loch lies sweetly 
at the base of Morven, on the north side of the ancient 
forest of Culbleen, and several of its islands and headlands 
had at an early time been strengthened by art as places of 
safety and occasional retreat. 1 On one of these islands was a 
tower, which at the time formed one of the Highland strengths 

o o 

of the house of Huntly. The King probably tarried here 
for purposes of sport, and seems to have left it on the 9th 
of November, when a payment was made " to the botemen 
of loch Canmor." On the same day a man was paid "for 
proving the watter of Don befoir the King," and the dogs 
were " tursit" to Dernway, the great hall of Randolph, on 
the banks of the Findhorn. Here the King got twenty 
shillings to " play at the cards," and three shillings were 
spent on " rashes for the Kingis chalmer." When at Tain 
the King made offerings te in Sanct Duthos chapell, quhair 
he wes borne;" "in Sanct Duthos chapel, in the kirkyard 
of Tayn ;" " in Sanct Duthois kirk ;" and " in the stok at 
Sanct Duthos toun." 

In the following year the King took his journey to St. 
Duthac s shrine by the low road, and the entries not only 
enable us to trace his passage, but to realise that curious 

1 For a description of Loch Canmore and its Antiquities, see Proceedings 
of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. vi. p. 166. 



xlviii PREFACE. 

union of dissipation and devotion which constituted a pil 
grimage of the middle ages. 

On the 1 5th of October the King was at Brechin, accom 
panied by four Italian minstrels and a Moorish "tabrouner" 
or drummer. On that night he reached Dunnottar, the 
mighty fastness of the Earls Marischal, which was to become 
famous in later times as the place selected by the expiring 
Scottish Parliament for the custody of the National Eegalia. 
When at Dunnottar payments were made to " the cheild 
[that] playit on the monocordis," and to the " pur folkis." 

Next day the King reached Aberdeen, 1 where he made 
gifts to the " wriclitis and masonis," and to the " piparis." 
Proceeding northwards, he slept at Fintray, a house of the 
abbot of Lindores, while his falconers spent the night in the 
neighbouring town of Inverury. We next find the King at 
Forres, where a payment was made to " the maddins of For- 
res that dansit to the King/ and a greater sum was given 
to " the maddins that dansit at Elgin ;" but the largest sum 
was disbursed on "the maddins that dansit at Dernway." 

On the 20th of October a sum was paid for " tursing of 
the organis to Tayn and hame agane." ~ Here the King re- 

1 On the llth October 1504 the civic authorities of Aberdeen, in expecta 
tion of the King s visit, ordained the usual propine or gift to be presented to 
his majesty. It consisted of " sex par torchis, ane dusane of prekatis, iii 
dusane of syis of walx, ane dusane lib. of scorcheatis, and alssmeikle wine as 
the mester of sellar plesses to tak till his hienes." (Extracts from the Burgh 
Records of Aberdeen, vol. i. p. 74. Spalding Club). 

2 In his pilgrimages to the Isle of May the King took with him " the 
clerkis of his chapell to sing the mes thair" (pp. Ixxi. Ixxiv.) It will be seen 



PREFACE. xlix 

ceived from the bishop of Ross a hawk and a horse, and we 
find that the Italian minstrels and the Moorish " tabrouner" 
were still in the royal suite, while the laird of Balnagown s 
harper seems also to have performed before the King. On 
his return, the nurse at Dernway received a royal doceur, 
and at Strathbogy, the lowland seat of the Earls of Huntly, 
where the King slept, the Italian minstrels and the Moor 
received a fresh payment. While there, a falconer was dis 
patched to the "Craig" of Finlater for a hawk, and on his 
way to Aberdeen the King "baytit" at Inverury, where 
" ane wif " who entertained him got 14s. 2d. of reward, and 
the "pur folkis" received an alms of 2s. When in Aber 
deen the "piparis" were not forgotten, and the treasurer 
repaid a sum which had been advanced to the ferrymen at 
Ardersier for transporting the " Kingis bed, sadilis, and 
childes." 

In July 1504 the King passed on pilgrimage to the 
shrine of St. Ninian at Whithorn. 1 On the 24th of that 
month he was at Dumbarton, where payments were made 

that he carried an organ to Tain ; and in 1512, in preparation for Easter, 
which he was to celebrate at Linlithgow, " tua pinouris " were paid for " care- 
ing of the organis of Edinburgh to Linlithgow," and a payment was made at 
the same time to " tua seruituris at tursit, the chandleris, and Ewcharist of 
Edinburght to Linlithgow agane pasche." 

1 The relics of St. Ninian attracted to his shrine the devout of all ranks 
down to the time of the Reformation. In a letter of King James V. to Pope 
Innocent X. he says that pilgrims from England, Ireland, the Isles, and 
adjoining countries yearly flocked to Whithorn. (Epist. Regum Scotia?, vol. i. 
p. 282.) 

d 



1 PREFACE. 

for the " Kingis ofFerand at the hie mes," his "ofFerand on 
Sanct James bred," and " to the blackfreris thair." On the 
26th of July, he was at Eliotstoun, where he made an 
offering in the new college. Next day he was in Ayr, 
where he made a payment to the black friars. On the 28th 
he made an offering in our Lady Kirk of Kyle, and also to 
the grey friars of Ayr. On the 29th he was at Crossraguel, 
where the monks partook of the King s bounty. On the 
30th he was at Glenluce, and on the 31st at Whit- 
liornc, at both of which places he gave sums to his chaplain 
for distribution. A considerable sum is here entered for 
" the Kingis ofFerand in the Kirk in diuerss places," for 
" the Kingis ofFerand in the chapell on the hill," and " to 
preistes thair, fra the lady maistres." 1 On the same day lie 
made an offering to the friars of Wigtown. On the 2d of 
August he was at Dundrennan, next day at Dumfries. On 
the 7th he readied Peebles, where he made an offering in 
the Cross Kirk, and to the priests there. Next day he made 
an offering " in Sanct Katrines of the oly well, 2 and on the 

1 In 1506 the King s offerings at Whithonie were as follow : "At the 
Rude Altar ; at the fertir in the vtir kirk ; at the reliques at the hye altair ; 
at the Lady Altar and in the chapel on the hill ilk place xiiis. and 4d. In 
the previous year the King offered at Whithonie " ane relique of the Kingis 
awn siluer" of considerable weight. 

2 Nocht two milis fra Edinbrugh is ane fontane dedicat to Sanct Katrine, 
quhair sternis of oulie springis ithandlie with sic aboundance that howbeit 
the samin be gaderit away, it springis incontinent with gret aboundance. This 
fontane rais throw ane drop of Sanct Katrinis oulie, quhilk wes brocht out of 
Mont Sinai, fra hir sepulture, to Sanct Margaret the blissit Queue of Scotland. 



PKEFACE. H 

9th of August, after his return home, he made an offering 
in the church of Eestalrig. 

The exclusive right of fishing around their island granted 
to the monks of May, with the tithes of all fish caught by 
the fishers, 1 must have been one of value in the early days of 
their establishment. 2 

Sir Eobert Sibbald states that in the beginning of the 
last century there was good fishing about the island through 
out the year, and that many seals were killed upon the east 
side of it. 3 This coincides with the statement of Eobert 
Gordon of Straloch: " Piscatio circa hanc insulam fre- 
quentissima, piscantur enim ab omni littore Fifano per 

Als sone as Sanct Margaret saw the oulie spring ithandlie, by divine miracle, 
in the said place, scho gart big ane chapell thair in the honour of Sanct 
Katherine. This oulie hes ane singulare virteu aganis all maner of cankir and 
skawis. (The History and Chronicles of Scotland, by Hector Boece. Bellen- 
den s Translation, vol. i. p. xxxviii. Edin. 1821.) 

1 From the charters of King Malcolm IV., now printed (pp. 5, 6), it 
appears that their right to the tithes of fish was established as early as the 
time of his grandfather, King David I. 

2 The Abbot of Holyrood sent his own men to fish at the island, as we 
may learn from a charter of King William the Lion in his favour, securing 
him and his men from distraint for any debts except their own while employed in 
fishing there [Charters of Holyrood, p. 25]. This is not the only instance known 
to us of a religious house using its own vessel in these times, as we know 
that David I. released the ship of the Abbot of Dunfermline of the royal 
tax (Eegistr. de Dunferm., p. 1 2), and the Abbot of Scone sent his ship to the 
northern seas in the reign of the same monarch (Charters of Scone, No. 73). 

3 Sibbald s History of Fife, p. 101., edit. 1803. 



PREFACE. 

tot urn annum et singulis diebus." 1 There were formerly 
about fifteen fishermen s families on it, but now there are 
none. The want of these families is a considerable loss 
to the general interests of the fishery in the firth ; for placed 
as sentinels at its entrance, they w^ere enabled to descry and 
follow every shoal of herrings or other fish that came in 
from the ocean. "- 

The island was only retained for two years by Patrick 
Learmonth, and on 21st December 1551 it was conferred on 
Andrew Balfour of Manquhany. On the 12th of May 
1558 it was again granted to John Ferret of Fyngask, 
" cum mansione, ut hortis, portubusque," but with this pro 
vision, which the unsettled times called for, "proviso tamen 
quod quoties contingat bella et guerre esse inter regnum 
Scotie, et aliam externam mitioncm quamcunque, eo quod 
prefata insula in via maris hostium incursionibus cxposita 
quamdiu liujusmodi bella durauerint, prefati Johannes 
[etc.], non tenebuntur ad solucionem dicti annue census 
et canonis sed sunt immunes et liberi a solucione earundem." 3 

The island then seems to have passed to Allan Lamont, 
who sold it to Cunningham of Barns. In the year 1635 a 
tower for a lighthouse was erected by Alexander Cunning 
ham of Barns, and we are told that he also built (probably 

1 Blaeu s Atlas of Scotland, p. 91. 

2 Sibbald s History of Fife, pp. 101-2 (note). 

3 The charter bears to be granted by James, perpetual commendator of 
the priory of Pittcmveem, and is sealed with the common seal of the chapter 
of Pittemveem, " una cum sigillo cominuni capitali prioratus Sauti Andree in 



PREFACE. liii 

out of the materials of the ruined monastery) a convenient 
house with accommodations for a family. 1 

The light on the tower was maintained by a coal-fire on 
the summit. It was the first light established on the 
Scottish coasts, and for a long time it was a solitary 
example. The light continued to be the blaze of a coal-fire 
till the year 1816, when, the island having been purchased 
by the Commissioners of Northern Lights from the Duchess 
of Portland, heiress of John Scott of Balcomie, a beacon 
with a stationary oil-light was substituted. 

The islet of " The May," of which the history has here 
been sketched, is about a mile in length by three-quarters 
of a mile in breadth, and lies about six miles south of 
Anstruther Wester. It affords excellent pasture for sheep, 
and it has been asserted that the place is so well adapted 
for improving the quality of wool that "fleeces of the 
coarsest-woolled sheep from the worst pastures in Scotland, 
when put on the island, in the course of one season be 
come as fine as satin. Their flesh, also, has a superior 
flavour ; and rabbits bred on this island have a finer fur 
than those which are reared on the mainland." 2 

signuin consensus et assensus dictorum dominorurn nostroriui) superiorum et 
patronorum." Among the witnesses is Robert Colvill of Cleish, a political 
adherent of the prior of St. Andrews, who became his Master of the House 
hold. (Chart, of Pittenweem in Adv. Lib. MS.) 

1 Sibbald s Hist, of Fife, p. 100 : " Dominus donio utitur satis commoda 
sibi et suee familiee ; in ea enini locus cerevisiarum coctioni aptus, culina3, etc." 
(Gordon of Straloch in Blaeu s Atlas of Scotland, p. 91.) 

2 Sinclair s Stat. Ace. of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 84 : " Nullse illic crcscimt 



llV PREFACE. 

The monastery was placed in a hollow towards the 
south-east end of the island, sheltered by the higher ground 
to the west. The fragment now remaining seems to be part 
of the chapel of St. Adrian, 1 which, as has been seen, con 
tinued to be the resort of pilgrims after the destruction of 
the church and buildings of the monastery. For the 
following notes of the ruin, I am indebted to the kindness 
of my old friend, Mr. T. S. Muir of Leith, whose experience 
in all matters relating to the early church architecture of 
Scotland is well known : 

" This solitary fragment, which seemingly has been a 
chapel, stands nearly due north and south by compass, and 
measures internally, as you will find by the scale on the 
plan, within a few inches of 32 feet in length. From the 
character of the two windows in the west wall, I should 
infer that the building is of thirteenth century date. Their 
tops are cut out of one stone, obtusely pointed, the inner or 
rear openings arched semicircularly as in Norman work, 
and splayed enormously. There is a tall window, as I pre 
sume it was, with a round head, in the south end, set square 
in the wall, and another, likewise fashioned, wanting the 
head, raised in the north end. The only aperture in the 
east side of the chapel is a ragged gap near its southern 

segetes, pascuntur tamen ibi restate 100 oves et 20 boves circiter." (Blaeu, 
p. 91.) 

1 The church of the Priory was dedicated to All Saints, and in the char 
ters we find references to the chapel or altar of St. Ethernan, and to the 
chapel of St. Mary the Virgin (p. 19). 



PREFACE. lv 

extremity, which must have been a doorway. Extending 
eastward of this, and in a line with the south elevation of 
the building, there is the foundation of a thick wall, trace 
able for rather more than forty feet ; so that it is evident 
the doorway in question did not open on the outside, but 
was an interior communication between the chapel and 
some larger building, forming in all likelihood the main 
structure of the ccenobium. 

" Since its erection the existing fragment has been 
subjected to several innovations, though fortunately without 
being much injured by them. There are (1), a large press 
or locker in the upper part of the west wall, by the insertion 
of which the rear arch of the window nearest the north end 
has been mutilated ; (2), an oven formed in the bottom of 
the south window ; (3), a circular tower pierced near to its 
bottom with oillets or shot-holes, partly embracing the 
south-west corner of the chapel; and (4), a low narrow 
rectangular building (greatly reduced) showing traces of a 
vaulted roof running along the entire breadth of the chapel 
at its north end. The oven is quite a modern interpolation, 
but the locker, tower, and northern appendage, are of some 
age, and have evidently been contrived for defensive 
purposes." 

There is much rubbish in and around the ruin. The 
walls are very open, and the lime washed out. 1 On the 

1 I am glad to be able to record the success of a recent application to 
the Treasury for the grant of a sum to point the walls and clear out the 
foundations of this venerable fragment. These operations have just been 



vi PREFACE. 

floor of the church is a stone coffin with covered head, and 
a bottom, formed of one stone. The rest was probably com 
posed of separate slabs. 1 

There is no inhabitable cave on the island, except on 
the south-east side, where there is a small one at some 
height from the ground in the rocks, capable of sheltering 
a single person. It is near the opening in the rocks called 
Pilgrim s Haven." 

( hi the west side the cliffs assume a picturesque appear 
ance, .showing a lofty precipitous face, with dark caverns 
below, into which the sea rushes at each tide. 

Part of the possessions conferred on the monastery of 
May by David I. consisted of the lands of Pittenweem. 
On these arose at an early period the towns of Pittenweem 
and Wester Anstruther, or, as it is styled in the charters, 
" Anstruther west of the burn/ 

completed under the careful directions of Mr. Robert Matheson of II.M. 
Office of Works, and we may now hope that St. Adrian s Chapel will be pre 
served fur many years as a memorial of the interesting associations which 
surround the early history of the island. 

1 According to a baseless tradition of very modern date, the fragment of a 
stone cothn, now in the tower of the church of Anstruther Wester, at one 
time formed part of this coffin in the chapel of the May, and was carried off, 
or, according to another version, it floated across, from the one place to the other. 
The coffin in St. Adrian s chapel may probably be of the thirteenth century. 

The island is supposed to belong ecclesiastically to the parish of Anstruther 
Wester, which, considering the history of the priory, would be a natural 
result from the early connection existing between the places. 

2 It would seem that before the Reformation Fittenwcem was in the 



PREFACE. Ivii 

Many of the deeds in the chartularies consist of feu- 
charters of tenements in these towns granted to their 
vassals by the priors. 

The manufacture of salt seems to have occupied a 
considerable position in the trade of the towns, and 
there are frequent grants of salt-pans on the ground 
towards the sea. The descriptions of these are mostly in 
the same terms, the subject being generally represented as a 
salt-pan, house, and salt-girnell, "volgariter ane salt pann 
sett with houss and girnall." In one case there is granted 
"una alia domus sive camera jacens contigue cum granali 
salis prope dictam salinam et lie quarrell hawyn et 
comnmnem viam publicam ad boream nee 11011 et quedam 
alia domus sive tenementum cum orto ejusdem jacens 
prope dictam salinam subtus rupes terrarum husbanda 
lium dominij de Pettinweme et usque ad summitatem et 
cacumen rupium ad fines et limites de lie rigg endis ter 
rarum et aliarum husbandalium predictarum ad boream lie 
quarrell hawyn ad austrum domum fabrilem ad orientem 
et granale salis saline magistri Petri Strang 1 tune edificate 

parish of Anstruther Wester. I can discover no record of a parochial church 
at Pittenweem, and so late as 1634, in the investitures in the lordship of 
Pittenweem, of Thomas Lord Fenton, and of Alexander Earl of Kelly 
in 1 643, reference is made to the tithes " ecclesioc de Pittenweim nuncupates 
Anstruther." (Index of Retours, Fife, Nos. 504, 642.) 

1 The family of Strangs had been long settled in this neighbourhood. 
The celebrated engraver Sir Robert Strange, descended of Sir Magnus Strang 
or Strange, subchanter of Orkney from 1544 to 1565, claimed to be 
representative of the Strangs of Balcaskie. 



Iviii PREFACE. 

ad occidentem per nos a fundamentis respective constructa 
edificata et reparata." 

In some cases to the salt-pan there is added a right 
of coals: " Una cum carbonibus sufficientibus ad vsum 
huiusmodi saline in carbonario nostro de Pettinweme jam 
per nos acquisito et illo deficiente cum plena [potestate] ipso 
Thome licredibus suis et assignatis infrascriptis cum aliis 
suis collegis salinarium infra dictum nostrum dominium 
pro tempore possessoribus aliucl carbonarium seu car- 
bonaria quociens opus ejus fuerit in aliqua parte seu 
partibus dicti dominij acquirendi lucrandi et carbones 
ad vsum dicte saline pro confectione et decoctione salis 
duntaxat et non alias suis propriis sumptibus effodendi 
excidendi et ad dictam salinam ducendi et transportandi. 
. . . Reddendo inde ammatim tres coleros salis nomine 
firme canalis siue cane ad duos anni terminos festa 
videlicet purificacionis beate Marie virginis et ad uin- 
cula Sancti Petri wlgariter Lammes per equales medias 
porciones." 1 

I may add from another charter a description of the 
husbandlands as preserving some interesting local bound 
aries: Ac etiam tote et integre terre vocate lie husbandlandis 
extendentes in quindecim acras vel eocirca terre arabilis 
olim occupate per dictum quondam Johannem Watsomi et 
Margaretam Strang ejus spousam una cum lie hewes subtus 

1 Charter by John, prior of Pittenweem, to an honourable man, Thomas 
Knychtsoun, 7th January 1537. (Registrum de Pittenweem, p. 24.) 



PREFACE. lix 

rupes habentes ad occidentem limites Sancti Monani usque 
ad fontem eiusdem Sancti Monani 1 ad orientem. 2 

The history of the buildings of the monastery of Pitten- 
weem, soon after the time when they were secularised, will 
be found in an Act of the Scottish parliament, dated 5th 
June 1592, ratifying the charters made by William Stewart, 
commendator of Pittenweem, and Walter Scott of Abbots- 
hall, in favour of the burgh of Pittenweem, of " All and 
Haill that greit houss or greit building of the monasterie of 
Pettinveme vnder and aboue with the pertinentis, contenand 
the channonis or monkis fratere and dortour of the said 
monasterie, with the cellaris beneth and loftis aboue the 
samyn fratere and dortour, and sic lyk of the westries of the 
said monasterie vnder and aboue, with thair pertinentis, and 
of the chaptour chalmer of the same monasterie and cellair 

1 Tins well of St. Monan appears in the Ordnance map of Fife (sheet 
26) as " mineral well." 

2 Charter by John Roull, prior of Pittenweem, to his couzin John Roull, 
dated 14th March 1541. (Registrum de Pittenweem, p. 25.) 

The notices in other two charters are also of some interest : On 2d 
September 1542, the prior and convent granted a charter to Alexander 
Caddell of a house and garden in Anstruther, bounded on the east by the 
cemetery of the church of St. Nicholas of Anstruther, for an annual sum to 
be applied in keeping in repair the choir of that church. (Registrum, p. 
113.) In June 1503 King James IV. disbursed twenty shillings, "that 
samyn day in Anstrother quhen the king came on land to the preist of An- 
strother to say ane trentale of messis of Sanct Nicholass." 

On 15th November 1545 the prior granted to Robert Pullo and his 
spouse an acre of land lying near " lie cortlaiche," having on the east 
"dictum corklaiche." (Registrum de Pittenweem, p. 168.) 



Ix PREFACE. 

beneth the said chalmer vnder and aboue with all and 
sindrie thair pertinentis, all lyand in the said monasterie of 
Pettinweme within the Shireffdome of Fyff on the wast 
pairt of the inner cloiss of the said monasterie, betuix the 
samyn cloiss on the eist, the new galrie at the eist end of 
the hall of the said monasterie on the south, the commoun 
gait kirk-yaird and houssis pertening to James and Williame 
Stevinsonis respective on the wast, and the wast gardin of 
the said monasterie on the north pairt is." 1 

The following is a list of the Priors known to me : 

Achardus is Prior of May (ante 1154). 2 

Baldwin is Prior of May (ante 1154). 3 

Robert, Prior of May (ante 1165), witnesses a charter 
by King Malcolm IV. giving his peace to all men going 
into Galloway to settle on the lands of Dunrod, which had 
been given in alms to the church of Holyrood by Fergus of 
Galloway. 4 

Hugh of Mortimer, Prior of May, witnesses a charter of 
King William the Lion to the monks of Scone " de electione 
abbatis." Richard, Bishop of St. Andrews, who died A.D. 
1 177, is also a witness. 5 

Ivo, Prior of May, is one of the judges who give sentence 

1 Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 552. A fragment of the 
conventual buildings still subsists, and formed the residence of the late vener 
able Bishop Low. 2 Carte Prioratus Insule de May, p. 3. 

3 See reference to Torfanis, a/itea, p. ix. 

4 Munimeuta Sancte Crucis, p. 21. Edin. 1840. 
* Liber Ecclcs. de Scon. p. 108. Edin. 1843. 



PREFACE. x 

in a cause relating to the church of Maxtoun, between the 
monastery of Dryburgh and Sir Hugh of Normanville, 
knight, and Eichard of Normanville (<?, 1200). 1 

John, Prior of May, was present at an ecclesiastical 
synod held at Perth, A.D. 1206, when a cause between 
William, Bishop of St. Andrews, and Duncan of Arbuthnott, 
was decided. 2 

William is Prior of May before 121 4. :! 

Hugh of Mortun, Prior of May, witnesses two charters 
by Duncan, Earl of Angus, confirming grants by his father 
Gillecrist to the monastery of Arbroath. The deed is 
witnessed by King William the Lion, and the Earl David, 
his brother, as also by Philip de Mubray (ante 1214). 4 

John, Prior of May, is witness to a charter by Robert 
of London, son of William the Lion, to the monks of Dun- 
fermline, which is also witnessed by Richard, Bishop of 
Dunkeld, who died A.D. 1210. John is still Prior of May in 
1215. 5 

Adam, Prior of Pittenweem, is witness to a charter by 
Henry de Candela to the monks of Balmcrino of a piece of 
land at Anstruther, giving right to lead water from a foun 
tain " sub Motlau " by an underground channel of stone or 
lead. The charter is said to be dated A.D. 1221/ 

1 Registr. de Dryburgh, p. 144. Edin. 1847. 

2 Miscellany of the Spalding Club, vol. v. p. 209. Aberd. 1852. 

3 Carte Prioratus Insule de May, p. 7. 

4 Registr. Vetus de Aberbrothoc, pp. 33, 36. Edin. 1848. 

5 Registrum de Dunfermelyu, pp. 96, 128. Edin. 1842. 

6 Liber S. Marie de Balmorinach, p. 37. Edin. 1841. 



Ixii 



PREFACE. 



Eichard, Prior of May, is one of the judges in a cause 
between the convent of Kilwinning and that of Dryburgh 
touching the church of Lauder, A.D. 1222. 1 

N., Prior of May, is judge in a cause touching the right 
of the Abbey of Dryburgh to the chapel of Glengern, A.D. 
1226. J 

Ealph is Prior of May, A.D. 1233, when he appears along 
with the rector of the schools of St. Andrews in set 
tling a dispute between the Abbot of Dunfermline and 
Philip of Mowbray relating to the teind-sheaves of Inver- 
kcithing/ 

John, Prior of May, is one of the judges who give sen 
tence in a cause between the convents of Kilwinning and 
Dryburgh, A.D. 124S. 4 In 1251 he was elected Abbot of 
Balmerino. 5 

Hugh, Prior of May, died A.D. 1269. 

William became Prior of May, A.D. 1269. 7 

The Prior of May was present at the Parliament at 
Briggeham, A.D. 1289, s but his name does not appear in 
the record. 

Martin is Prior of May in 1313, when he pursues a cause 
against the monks of Scone. 

1 Registr. cle Dryburgh, p. 61. 2 Registr. de Dryburgh, p. 169. 

3 Registr. de Dunfermelyn, p. 138. 4 Registr. de Dryburgh, p. 226. 

6 Chronica de Mailros, pp. 178-9. Edin. 1835. 

8 Forduni Scetichronicon, vol. ii. p. 110. " Idem, p. 110. 

9 Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. i. p. 85. 

9 Liber Eccles. S. Trinitat. de Scon. p. 108. Edin. 1843. 



PREFACE. Ixiii 

Walter Dauidsone is Prior of Pittenweem, A.D. 1479. 1 

Andrew, Prior of Pittenweem, witnesses a resignation of 
the barony of Auchterhouse in favour of Alexander, -Earl of 
Buchan, 7th February 1498. 2 This was Andrew Forman, 
who became Bishop of Moray in 1501, and Archbishop of St. 
Andrews in 1514. He held also in commendam the priory 
of May or Pittenweem, the priory of Coldingham, the abbey 
of Dryburgh, and the abbey of Dunfermline. Besides his 
Scotch benefices, he was Archbishop of Bourges in France. 
He died and was buried at Dunfermline, A.D. 1522. 3 

Eobert Forman is Commendator of Pittenweem, A.D. 
1522. 4 

1 Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 129. 

- Transcript in the Library at Pamnure. 

3 Liber de Dryburgh, p. xx. note. Bishop Keith s Scottish Bishops, pp. 
35, 146 ; Edin. 1824. This celebrated pluralist got the King s licence as his 
Majestie s " consalour and prothonotar the prior of Pettinweme " on account 
of his labours in procuring peace and amity between the kingdoms of Scotland 
and England, " to tak and ressaife be himself, or utheris the said prothonotaris 
kinnismen or frendis, any maner of beneficis and benefice or pensioun within 
the realme of Ingland, gevin or to be gevin to him or them be the said King 
of Ingland. (Kegistr. Secret. Sigill. 24th May 1498.) 

4 A plea arose between George Strang of Balcasky and Master Robert For 
man, Dene of Gleskow (Glasgow), commendator of Pettinweem, touching the 
right to certain lands debateable between them. The latter on 4th June 1522 
produced the King s letters continuing the case. They narrate of the Commend 
ator that " he lies bene in our darrest cosinge and tutour the gouernouris 
seruice of lang tyme, lyk as he is yet." On the 5th of July there appeared 
on behalf of Mr. Eobert Forman and convent of Pettenweem, Thomas 
Dischington, baillie of the lands of Pettinweem, and Dene Bartholoino Fore 
man, chamberlain of the abbey of Pittinweem ; they produced a second letter 



Ixiv PREFACE. 

John Kowle is prior in 1526. 1 

James Stewart, prior of St. Andrews, is Commendator of 
Pittenweem in 1552. 

Sir James Balfour of Pittendreich got a gift of the Priory 
of Pittenweem in 1567. 2 

James Haly burton is Commendator of Pittenweem in 
1574." 

William Stewart, captain of the King s Guard, is styled 
Commendator of Pittenweem in 1583. 4 

Frederick Stewart, his son, got the lands of the priory 
erected into a temporal lordship, with the title of Lord 
Pittenweem, in 1G06/ 

again continuing the case. (Acts of the Sheriff-court of Fife, 1514-22. In 
Il.M. Register House.) 

1 John Howie, as prior of Pettinweem, frequently appears in Parliament 
among the spiritual lords. His name first occurs in the Parliament held at 
Edinburgh in 1526, when an Act significant of the times was passed against 
those who in a lawless way took possession of bishopricks when a vacancy 
occurred, " and in lykwys enteris in abbais and takkis thame and puttis the 
samyn in keping in secular mennis handis." (Acts of the Parliaments of 
Scotland, vol. ii. p. 309.) He was present in the Parliament held in May 
1532, when the Court of Session was instituted as " ane college of cunning 
and wise men, baith of spirituale and temporale estate, for the doing and 
administracioun of jvstice in all ciuile actionis." (Idem, p. 335.) In 1542 he 
is one of the Lords in Parliament for discussing of " domes," and in 1544 he 
is one of the Lords of the Articles. (Idem, pp. 411, 446.) In the same year 
he is one of the Lords of Session. (Senators of the College of Justice, p. 81.) 

2 The Historic of King James the Sext, p. 18. 

3 Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 89. 

4 Rcgist. Mag. Sigill. lib. xxxv. No. 715. 

Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 3fil . 



PREFACE. Ixv 

In conclusion, I have to thank Mr. Albert Way for 
bringing under my notice the Rotulus Gartarum et Muni- 
mentorum Scocie, printed at page cxii., and for a care 
ful transcript which he made of it. The original roll, 
which is in the handwriting of the end of the thirteenth 
or the early part of the fourteenth century, was recently 
found among the muniments of the Marquis of Exeter, at 
Eaton Hall, along with other documents relating to the 
abbey of Heading. 

It appears to have formed a tabula or index of the 
documents in the Chartulary of the Priory of May, and, 
judging from its title, to have been constructed at a time 
when that establishment belonged to the abbey of Reading, 
and when the scribe was referring to its possessions in Scot 
land. 

Of this Chartulary no trace has been found after every 
attempt to discover it. 

It is a consolation for the loss of this volume that a 
transcript of some of the more interesting original docu 
ments was made at an early period, which is now preserved 
in the Public Record Office, London. 

This exemplification was made at the instance of the 
Abbot of Reading in the year 1307, at which time the 
original charters must have been in his possession. If 
these had been delivered to the Bishop of St. Andrews 
when he purchased the Priory about the year 1270, 1 they 

1 It has already been stated (p. xxiii.), on the authority of Fordun, that 
the purchase was made by William Wishart, Bishop of St. Andrews, and, as it 



Ixvi PREFACE. 

must have been restored to the Abbot in the course of 
the legal proceedings which ensued. 

I have been unable to discover any record of these pro 
ceedings subsequent to the citation of King John Baliol 
by Edward, to appear before him as Lord Paramount 
(Appendix to Preface, p. Ixxxix.), the issue of which was 
anticipated by the subjection of the former in July 1296. 

It would seem probable that the title of the Abbot to 
the Priory of May had been restored during the English 
sway in Scotland. However this may be, the letters- 
patent in his favour were granted by Edward when that 
monarch was at Camboc in Cumberland, on his way to put 
down what he viewed as the rebellion of Kobert Bruce, and 
only four months before his warlike career was closed at 
Burgh-on-the-Sands, on 7th July 1307. The exemplifica 
tion of the charters would seem to imply the continuance of 
proceedings by which the abbot hoped to maintain his 
grasp of the priory, and may indicate that he was as unpre- 

would set-in, soon after the death of Hugh, Prior of May in A.D. 1269. The 
bishop s death took place in 1279, while the deed by which the priory was 
united to the convent of St. Andrews, appears to have been granted by William 
Fraser, his successor in the see. (Appendix to Preface, p. xviii.) 

The editors of the last edition of Dugdale s Monasticon, on the authority 
of Spottiswoode ascribe the purchase to William Lamberton, Bishop of St. 
Andrews (vol. iv. pp. 32, 61), and the same statement is made by Bishop 
Keith in his Historical Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops (p. 22, edition 
1824). It is clear, however, that this is an error. Robert de Burghate, the 
Abbot of Reading, who sold the priory, resigned his office in 1287, and 
William Lamberton did not become Bishop of St. Andrews till 1298. 



PREFACE. Ixvii 

pared as his sovereign for the turn of affairs which put an 
end to the pretensions of both. From this source the first part 
of the present collection has been printed, 1 and the Society 
is indebted to Mr. Duffus Hardy, the Deputy-keeper of the 
Public Eecords, for permission to have the necessary trans 
cripts and a facsimile of part of the Koll made. 2 

In printing the Eoll I have thought it permissible to 
break it up, so as to exhibit separately the charters exempli 
fied. 

Portions of the record are given in facsimile: 5 The 
lines in the upper part of the page contain the expression, 
" Inuerrin que fuit Auerni," and the address to the " Gille- 
serfis of Clacmannan," on which I have elsewhere com 
mented. 4 In the second portion will be found the letters 
patent of King David to the monks of Eindalgros, de 
scribing that house as a Cell of May, while at the bot 
tom is the commencement of the Rotulus Cartarum et 
Munimentorum Scocie. 

The second portion of the charters was fortunately 
recorded in the Kegister of the Priory of St. Andrews, and 

1 I ought to state that the present volume is the result of a suggestion 
which I made to the Society for printing the lesser chartularies still in 
manuscript, such as those of Cambuskenneth, Inchcolm, Cupar, Pluscardine, 
May, and Kinloss. The suggestion was adopted, and a resolution passed to 
commence the series with the " Charters of the Priory of May." 

2 In Dugdale s Monasticon (vol. iv. pp. 60, 62) the charters Nos. i. ii. 
iii. and xii. are printed from the same record. 

3 See page of facsimiles fronting the title page. 4 See pp. x. and Ixxvii. 



Ixviii PREFACE. 

lias now been reprinted from that valuable record. It 
will be seen, on reference to the " Eotulus Cartarum," that 
many of these had also been transcribed into the Chartulary 
of May, while several deeds, which formed part of that 
collection, and of which we have only the titles, are not now 
to be found. 

I have already described the registers from which the 
documents in the Appendix to the Preface have been tran 
scribed (pp. xxxii. xxxvi.) 

The " Eegistrum Cartarum de Pittenweem," from which 
the deeds of alienation, and other illustrative papers have 
been selected, is now among the charters of the lands of 
Elie, belonging to the trustees of the late Mr. William Baird. 
To them I have been indebted for the use of the volume. 
It is written in the common hand of the sixteenth century. 
As specimens of the ornamental style of a Scottish scribe of 
that time, I have given in facsimile four initial letters of 
charters which have been written with considerable ela 
boration. 1 

I have not been able to discover a complete seal of the 
Priory of May. A fragment of what may have been a seal 
of the house is engraved by Dr. Gordon in his "Monasti- 
con," vol. i. p. 136. In a volume of drawings of seals by 
General Hutton, in the library of the Society of Antiquaries 
of Scotland, the author gives an oval seal, much broken and 

i See plate of facsimiles at p. Ixx. The first letter occurs in the word 
Omnibus,* the other three from the words " Universis," give various forms 
of the letter U (Registram, pp. 3, 6, 10, 13). 



PREFACE. Ixix 

defaced, as that of the Priory of Pittenweem. It represents 
an ecclesiastic under a canopy, in the attitude of benediction, 
having the letter S on one side and the letter A on the 
other, and is obviously the same seal as that engraved by 
Dr. Gordon. The only part of the legend on General 
Button s seal is the words SANCTI ADR, and the inscription 
on Dr. Gordon s is quite illegible. 

In the preparation of the volume I have received much 
useful information from the Rev. Walter Wood, M.A., of 
Elie, author of "The East Neuk of Fife." 

To Mr. Joseph Burtt, of the Public Record Office, London, 
I have to return thanks for collating portions of the printed 
proofs with the original Roll, to Dr. Reeves for reading 
some of the proof sheets, and to the courtesy of Mr. Thomas 
Dickson, of H.M. General Register House, I have been 
frequently indebted in making the selections from the 
Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, printed in the Ap 
pendix to the Preface. 

JOHN STUART. 



NOVEMBER 1868. 



NOTES TO PEEFACE. 



NOTE A. 
THE GILLESERFS OF CLACKMANNAN. Page xi. 

THE King s Charter here referred to, besides the usual address to 
his bishops, abbots, earls, sheriffs, provosts, and ministers or thanes, is 
also directed to the Gilleserfis of Clacmanec. 

We have frequent instances, in our earliest records, of witnesses 
whose Christian names attest the popular reverence for one or other 
of the saints such as Gilla-colm, the servant of St. Columba ; Gilla- 
adamnan, the servant of St. Adamnan ; Gilla-peter, the servant of St. 
Peter; Gilla-andres, the servant of St. Andrew; Gilla-comghain, the 
servant of St. Congan ; Gilla-patraic, the servant of St. Patrick ; and 
Killeserf (or Gilla-serf), the servant of St. Serf. 1 

The term in question, however, does not refer to an individual, 
but to certain officers in the shire of Clacmannan, known as the " servants 
of St. Serf," and it is the only instance of which I am aware where 
such a designation occurs in a Scotch charter. 2 

1 Mr. W. F. Skene, who lias contributed so largely to our knowledge of the early 
Celtic polity of Scotland, has drawn my attention to some analogous cases where the 
name of a saint was borne by people connected with the church of which he is 
patron. He writes "There seems, from the chartulary of Lennox, to have been 
hereditary deans of Luss, and in a charter (p. 96) to Maldoun, son of Gillemore, son 
of Maldoun, dean of Luss, of the lands of Luss, among the witnesses is Gilmahcssog, 
son of Gillemore. Mahessog was patron saint of Luss. Again, in Roseneath 
(anciently Neueth), we have Michael Gilmodyn, parson of Neueth, and Gilmothan, son 
of the Sacristan (Orig. Paroch., vol. i. p. 28), Saint Modan was patron of Roseneath. 

" Then Gillafaelan appears in the genealogy of the Macnabs, or Mac-an-aba, son of 
the abbot. Their lands were in Glendochart, and they were probably descended 
from lay abbots. Faelan was patron saint, his name remaining in Strathnllan." 

2 The part of the charter-roll in which the words occur, is represented in the 
plate of facsimiles facing the title-page. 



Ixxii NOTES. 

Iii some cases we have charters addressed to the people belong 
ing to a certain church. Thus a writ of David I., relating to the 
payment of customs due to the church of Dunfermline, is addressed 
to Constantino the Earl "Et omnibus pertinentibus ad ecclesiam 
Sancte Trinitatis hominibus." 1 In others the people of a district 
occur, as in a writ of King Malcolm IV., which is addressed along 
with certain persons by name " Et omnibus probis hominibus 
tocius Fif."- 

That the district around Clackmannan was connected with St. Serf 
at an early period, either as lying within the territory of his monastery at 
Culross, or of some religious house founded by him, seems plain from 
various circumstances. 

When St. Serf met St. Adamnan at Inchkeith, he is represented 
as asking him, Quomodo disponam familie et sociis nieis?" The 
answer was, k% Habitent terrain Fif et a monte Britannorum usque ad 
montem qui dicitur Okhel." 3 

I cannot say what hill is meant by the mons Britamwum ; but it 
seems clear that the territory thus described comprehended the west of 
Fife along the base of the Ochils. In this district most of the recorded 

1 Registruin de Dunfermelyn, p. 13. 2 Registrum tie .Dunfermelyn, p. 25. 

3 Life of St. Serf, in Skene s Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, p. 416. 

Alva, the neighbouring church to Clackmannan, and in which Tullybody is 
situated, was dedicated to St. Serf, and we learn that part of the kirk lands lay be 
tween the Well of St. Serf and the church (charter of Sir Alexander of Striveling, 
Knight, confirms to God, St. Mary, and St. Serf, and the church of St. Serf of 
Alueth (Alva), an acre of ground in the village of Alueth to wit, that which is nearest 
St. Serfs Well between the well and the church Registr. Monasterii de Cambusken- 
neth, Xo. 14, MS. in Adv. Lib.) By another deed in the same register, "Contra 
capellam de Alway," addressed by the Bishop of St. Andrews " Capellano parochial! 
ecclesie de Clakmannane," it is declared that the men living in the lands or lordship 
of Alway are bound to assist in the repairs of the parish church of Clackmannan 
along with the other parishioners of said church (No. 19). The church of Tully- 
coultry, which marches with Alva and Clackmannan on the west, was also dedi 
cated to St. Serf. 

King Robert Bruce confirmed to the monks of Cainbuskenneth " Ac Sancto 
Serrano do Tullecultry," ten acres of arable ground within the territory of lull ecul try, 
granted to them by Colin Cambell, Lord of Tullicultry, son and heir of the late 
Nigel Cam bell. (Registr. Monasterii de Cambuskenneth, Nos. 215, 216.) 



NOTES Ixxiii 

miracles of the Saint were wrought, as we learn from Wyntoun s de 
scription : 

" In Tulybothy ane il spyryte, 

A crystyn man that tyme taryit. 

Of that spyryte he was than 

Delyveryd throuch that haly man. 

In Twlycultry, til a wyfe 

Twa swnnys he rasyd fra dede to lyf. 

This haly man had a ram, 

That he had fed up of a lame, 

And oysyd hym to folow ay 

Quhare-ewyre he passyd in hys way : 

A thefe this schepe in Athren ] stall, 

And ete him up in pesis all. 

Quhen Sanct Serf hys ram had myst, 

Quha that it stall, wes few that wyst : 

On presumptyowne nevyrtheles 

He that it stall arrestyd wes ; 

And til Saynt Serfe syne wes he broucht 

That schepe, he sayd, that he stall noticht; 

And thare-til for to swere an athe, 

He sayd, that he wald nouclit be lathe ; 

But sone he worthyd rede for schame, 

The schepe there bletyd in hys wame, 

Swa wes he tayntyd schamfully 

And at Saynt Serf askyd mercy." 

CronyTdl^ Book v. c. 12. 

Another miracle of St. Serf was performed at Dunning, on the 
north side of the Ochils, where he slew a dragon with the point of his 
bachal in a glen, which, from this event, was called " Vallis draconis." 2 
The parish of Dunning was dedicated to St. Serf, and here he had a 
cell in which he died/ 

1 Athren, or Airthrey, is in the parish of Logie, which adjoins that of Alva. 

2 In the immediate neighbourhood of Dunning is a spot called Dragon s Dcv.~ 
(Sinclair s Stat. Ace., vol. xx. p. 439.) 

3 Life of St. Serf, in Skene s Chronicles of the Ticts and Scots, p. 420. 



Ixxiv NOTES. 

Ill the light of many intimations in our early chronicles and records, 
we may regard it as certain that, before the period of parishes, the 
monastic institutions of celtic Alba were numerous, and scattered 
throughout the country. If, therefore, the " families " or conventual 
bodies in the west of Fife, were established by St. Serf and his followers, 
and his memory was thus held in reverence in later times by the people 
belonging to the churches founded on the monastic territories, the term 
Gilleserfis might be applied to the occupants of these lands, 1 or to 
the men who, like the coarbs and herenachs of Ireland, administered the 
monastic possessions ; just as the ministri, who are also addressed in the 
charter, were the thanes or stewards who managed the demesne 
lands of the Crown. 2 

1 The " Brandanes" of Butt,-, mentioned by Fordun, a people or tribe on that 
island, who seem to have been so named from their relation to St. Brendan, the 
great saint of Bute, and to have lived on the lands of the High Steward as nativl, 
may have been of the same character. (Scotiehronicon, vol. ii. p. 31o.) See also 
Orig. Purocli., vol. ii. p. 210. 

- Clackmannan was part of the demesne lands of our early sovereigns, and it may 
have come into their hands, as in the ease of the Boar-Chase of St. Andrews and other 
monastic territories, at the time when many of the early Celtic institutions became secu 
larised. We know that at least a part of the lands originally granted to St. Kegu- 
lus, and afterwards secularised, was re-granted to the canons of St. Andrews by 
Alexander I. and his brother David 1., and as we find from the Chartulary of 
< ambuskcnneth that King David conveyed to the monks of Cambuskenneth the 
church of Clackmannan, with forty acres of land, we maybe allowed to conjecture 
that this also was a restoration, for ecclesiastical purposes, of part of the territory of 
one of St. Serf s monasteries, the occupants of which were known as his servants or 
followers, "The Gille-Serfis of Clacmanan. " (Rcgistr. de Cambuskenneth, No. 57). 

Besides the grant to the monks of the Isle of May of commonty in his forest 
.i" Clackmannan, the king conferred on the canons of St. Andrews the right of taking 
timber for their building from the same forest. (Registr. Priorat. S. Andree, p. 183.) 

We have later notices, in thepublic Records, of the Park and Forest of Clackmannan, 
which continued in the Crown for upwards of two centuries after the time of King 
David s grant. In 1 359 the Sheriff of Clackmannan charged himself with 46s. 8d. for 
foggage of the forest of Clackmannan (Chamberlain Rolls, vol. i. p. 324) ; about the same 
time it is recorded, " Parcus de Clacmannanc valuit an tea xls. , et foresta de Clacman- 
nane etc., valuit c. s., mine pendunt in manu domini Roberti dc Erskyne. (Acts of 
the Scottish Parliaments, vol. i. p. 169.) 

David II. confirmed " Jolianni de Meneteth, et Marie spouse sue, filie et lieredi 
quondam Johannis de Strivilynemilitis, ilia duo offieia, vicecomitatus de Clacmanan, 
ct forcstarii foreste eju-sdem, que offieia dicta Maria in sua viduitate rcsignavit, 



NOTES. IXXV 

una cum mansione forestarii, et terris ad eam pertinentibus in dicta 

foresta, et pascua et pastura duodecim vaccarum et, earum sequela trium annorum, sex 
jumentorum et eorum sequela trium annorum, et sex porcorum fertilium et earum sequela 
trium annorum, in et per totam dictam forestam, tarn de nocte quam de die, annuatim, 
cum ceteris animalibus in eadeni pastis (Transcript in General Button s Collections, 
MS. Adv. Lib.) Robert II., on 23d October 1382, granted a charter to William 
de Meneteth, son and heir of Mariot of Striulyn, daughter and heir of the late John 
of Strivelyn, knight, of the lands of Wester Kers and Alveth, in the shire of Stir 
ling, as also the offices of Sheriff and Forester of Clacmanan (The Stirlings of Keir 
and their Family Papers, by Mr. Fraser, p. 200). 



NOTE B. 

EXTRACTS FROM THE ACCOUNTS OF THE LORD HIGH TREASURER OF 

SCOTLAND. 

(The King s voyages to the Isle of May.) 

1490. Item, on Fryday the xxj May quhen the king past in 

a boyt fra Leytht to May, til hiself xx* 1 aiigellis . xxiij li. 
1503. Item, the third day of Junij, to ye hermit of May be 

the kingis command ... ix s. 

Item, the said day to the tua botis that tollit the kingis 

scliip in the He of Maij .... xviij s. 
Item, to the bote [that] brocht the kingis folkes on 

land in Maij . . . . . v s. ij d. 

Item, to the bote that lied the clerkis of the kingis 

chapell to Maij to sing the mes thair . . xviij s. 

Item, to the bote that landit the king in Anstrother 

that day . . . vij s. 

Item, to Kobert Bertoun, marinar, that salit the litill 

schip with the king to Maij, be the kingis command, 

v Frensch crounis summa . iij lib. x s. 

Item, the third day of Jnnij the king passit to Maii, 

to his offerand thair . . . xxviij s. 

Item, to the preistes to say thre trentales messis thair iij lib. 
1503. 3 June. Item, that samyn day in Anstrother, 

quhen the king com on land to the preistis of 

Anstrother to say ane trentale of messes of Sanct 

Nicholass . . . . xx s. 

Item, the ferd day of Junij in Craill, to the preistes 

thair 



NOTES. Ixxvii 

Item, to the kingis offerand thair, at the mess, 

and on the bred .... xxviij s. 

Item, that samyn day thairefter, in Sanct Monanes, 

to the kingis offerand .... xiiij s. 

Item, to the kingis offerand on the bred thair . xiiij s. 

Item, to the preistes and freres thair . . xiiij s. 

Item, to the preist that sang the mes, be the kingis 

command . . . . . x s. 

1505. [6 July]. Item to Johne Merchamestoun to pass to 
Kingorn Disert and Kyrkawdy, to seik marynares 
agane the king passing to May . . . xiiij s. 

Item, ye viij day of July to the marinares of Robert 

Bertounis schip for viij dayis wages . xij lib. 

Item, to other xx marinaris brocht furth of Fyf be 

Johne Merchamestoun, thair olkis wage . . x li. 

[9 July]. Item, to ye botemen passand to the schip . ix s. 

Item, ye x day of Julij, to an wricht in Maij, of drink- 
silver . . . . . . ij s. vj d. 

Item, in Maij to the botemen that landit the men 

furth of schippes . . . . . ix s. 

Item, ye xj day of Julij, to the boteman that landit the 

king at the Blaknes .... xiiij s. 

[29 July]. Item, that samyn day to the king himself 
in his avn purss, quhen he passit to saill, i c Frensch 
crounis summa .... Ixx lib. 

Item, to wiffes that passit in to ye schip and wrocht 

efter scho passit furth in the havin of Leith . ix s. 

Item, that day to ye men that rowit the king on burd 

to the schippes quhen he salyt to Maij . . vi s. 

Item, the penult day of July to the men that rowit 
the king fra his schippes to Maij, and to the 
schippes agane . . . . vij s. 

Item, the first day of August, to the Rude preist of 

Carale be the kingis command . . . xiiij s. 



Ixxviii 



NOTEH. 



Item, that day, to the botemen that rowit the king 

fra Carail to Maij, and fra Maij to Caraill . xxviij s. 

Item, to Sir Symon ane preist of Caraill, of belcher, 

quhair the king dynyt . . . ix s. 

Item, to the botemen that brocht the kingis stuf, and 
the maister cuke with the kingis souper fra the 
schip to Maij, and fra Maij to the schip agane . ix s. 

Item, [that] day, to the heremit of Maij, be the kingis 

comand . . . . . .vs. iiij d. 

Item, the secund day of August, to the botemen of 
Kingornc to bring the king fra the schip to the 
land, and to the schip agane . . . xiiij s. 

Item, the xxij day of August, payit to the Abbot of 
Cambuskenneth quhilk he laid doun to the men- 
strales in the kingis schip quhen scho wes at Maii xxviij s. 
1500. Item, the x day of Julij, in Maij, to the kingis 
offerand in his tua candillis, ii French crounis 
summa ...... xxviij s. 

Item, to the kingis offerand on the bred thair . xiiij s. 

Item, to Sir Gilbert Haldane to dispone to the preiste 

of Petinweme . . . . .iiij li. 

Item, to the preist of Maij . . . xx s. 

Item, the penult day of Julij, to the kingis offerand 

in Maij .... xxviij s. 

Item, that samyn day to the quenis offerand, offerit 

be the kingis comand . . . xiiij s. 

Item, that day to the preist of Maij . . xiiij s. 

Item, that samyn nycht (1 Aug.) in Maij, to the kingis 
offerand quhen the king passit on burd to his 
schip at evin ..... xiiij s. 
1 507. Item, the xxv day of August, to the heremit of Maij xiiij s. 

Item, to the botemen that hed in the kingis dynar, 

and the cuke to dicht his [mes in] Maij . . xiiij s. 

Item, to the botemen that hed the king to Maij and 

agane to Carail . . . xlij s. 



NOTES. 



Ixxix 



Item, to ane othir bote that hed the kingis folkis to 

Maij and agane . . . . ix s. 

Item, the xxvj day of August to the preist of Crail 

quhair the king lugeit, in belcheir . . xxviij s. 

Item, to the wricht of Maij in drinksiluer . . iij s. 

1508. [8 Mar.] Item, that day to the heremyt of Maij that 

brocht ane selch to the king . . . xiiij s. 

[30 Apr.] Item, to the said Eobert (Bertoun) he gaif 

for ballasting of his schip callit the Lioun quhen 

the king passit to Maij the zeir bipast . . xlij s. 

Item, the last day of Junij to the heremit of Maij . xiiij s. 
Item, that day to ane bote of Anstrother that hed 

the king to Maij and agane to Pettinweme . xxviij s. 

Item, to ane row bote that hed the king about the 

Isle of Maij to schut at fowlis with the culveryn . xvi d. 
Item, to other thre botes of Pettinweme that hed in 

the kingis folkes and chanounis, with pairt of lardis 

of the contree . . . . . Is. 

[1 Jul.] Item, to the wricht in Maij in drinksiluer . xiiij s. 
Item, to the portar of Pettinweme . . . ij s. 

[2 Jul.] Item, to Thomas Hewch, quhilk passit witht 

his bote to Maij witht the kingis victales and agane 

to Leith ..... 

(The King s journey to St. Duthac s at Tain.) 

1497. Item [Oct.], passand to Sanct Duthois to the feryar 

of Dee . . . . . . xj s. vj d. 

Item, to the piparis of Abirden be the kingis com 
mand ...... 

Item, to the gray freres thair 

Item, for the kingis hors met in Abirden, ane nycht . 

Item, at the Kirk of Keth to the gudwif of the houss 

be the kingis command .... xviij s. 

Item, to the prest that sed mes to the king thair . xvj d. 

Item, to the feriar of Spey . . . xviij s. 



xviij s. 
xl s. 
iiij s. 



1XXX NOTES. 

Item, to the blak freres of Elgin . . xiij s. iiij d. 

Item, giffin to the friares of Ardroseir and Cromerti x s. 

Item, to the kingis offerand in Tayn ii demys, ane lew, 

ane unicorn summa . . iii lib. ii s. ii d. 

Item, cummand hame agane, giffin at the tua feryis 

be the kingis command .... xxxvj s. 

(The Kimfs Journeys to St. Duthac s, 1504 and 1505.) 

ir> 04. Item, the v day of October to Jacob edmanistoun for 

tursing of the kingis doggis to loch Canmor . xiiij s. 

Item, the ix day of November to the botemen of loch 

Canmor be the kingis command . . . xiiij s. 

Item, that samyn day to ane man that provit the 

watter of Don before the king . . ix s. 

Item, that samyn day for tursing of the doggis to 

Dernway . . . . . vii s. 

Item, to Peter Crechtoun he gaif be the kingis com 
mand to ane blind man in Loch Canmor . . v s. 
Item, that nycht in Strabogy to the king to play at 

the cartis, xx frensche crownis, summa . . xiiij lib. 

Item, that nycht in Dernway to the king to play at 

the cartis . . . . . xx s. 

Item, for ane gosehalk at the Rede Castell, v frensche 

crownis . . iii lib. x s. 

Item, to ane man of Lord Louetis brocht tua quyk 

wild geyss to the king . . . iiij R. 

Item, for rashes to the kingis chalmer in Dernway . iij s. 

1 505. Item, the xv day of October to the four Italen men- 

strales and the More tabrouner, to ther hors met xlv s. 

Item, that samyn nycht to the king to the cartis xx 

french crownis, and tynt, summa . xv lib. viij s. 

Item, that samyn nycht in Dunnottir, to the chield 

playit on the monocordis be the kingis command . xviij s. 
Item, to the pur folkis at Dunottir be the kingis 

command . . . xviij s. 



NOTES. 

Item, the xvi day of October in Abirdene to Pate 

Sinclair ..... 
Item, to the wrichtis and masons of Abirdene of 

drinksiluer 

Item, to the piparis of Abirdene be command 
Item, that nycht to the falcineris in Inneroury, the 

king being in Fintree, to ther expensis 
Item, the xix day of October to the maddins of Forres 

that dansit to the king . 

Item, to the maddins that dansit at Elgin, siclike 
Item, to the maddins that dansit at Dernway 
Item, the xx day of October, in the canonry of Ros, 

to Johne Goldsmyth for tursing of the organis to 

Tayn, and hame again 
Item, to ane man of the bischop of Ros gaif ane halk 

to the king 
Item, to the four Italien menstrales and the More ta- 

brouner, to their hors met 
Item, to the feryaris of Ardrosier 
Item, to Robert Mertoun to pas our the water with 

the goshalk 

Item, to the Beschop of Ros man of Bridil siluer 
Item, in Tayn to the man that beris Sanct Duthois 

bell ..... 
Item, to the lard of Balnagownis harper, be command 
Item, the xxvii day of October to ane man to pas to 

lord Forbes with the kingis writingis 
Item, to the nuris of Dernway be command 
Item, to the feryaris of Ardrosier cumand hame again 
Item, the xxix day of October to the feryaris of Spey 
Item, that samyn nycht in Strathbolgy to the men 
strales and the More to ther hors met 
Item, the samyn day to Alexander Law falconer to 

pas to Finlater for ane halk 



Ixxxi 



XV11J S- 

Ixi s. 
xviij s. 

viii s. 

ix s. 

xi s. vi d. 
xiiii s. 



iiij lib. 
xxviii s. 

xlv s. 
xiiii s. 

X S. 

xiiii s. 

iii s. 
xiiii s. 

V S. 

xxviij s. 

X S. 

ix s. 

xiiii s. 

vii s. 



Ixxxii NOTES. 

Item, the first day of November to the piparis in 

Abirdene ..... xxviii s. 

Item, payit to Martin bailze lie laid doun to ane 

M if in Innerowry quhar the king baytit . xiiii s. ii d. 

Item, to the said Martin he gaif to pur folkis ther ii s. 

Item, to him he gaif for mending of Johne Rouches 

sadil in Aberdene . . . xii d. 

Item, to the said Martin he laid doun to ane bote in 
fraucht at the ferry of Ardrosier with the kingis 
bed, sadilis and childes . . . in s. id. 

(The King s journey to St. Niniaris at JVhlthorn.} 

1504. Item, the xxiij day of Julij in Dumbertane to Sir 

Andro Makbrek . . . . . xl s. 

Item, the xx day of Julij to Sir Andro to dispone . xx s. 
Item, that day to the kingis offerand on Sanct James 

bred ...... xiiij s. 

Item, to the kingis offerand at the hie mes . . xiiij s. 

Item, to the blak freris thair . . xx s. 

Item, the xxvj day of Julij in Eliot stoun to the kingis 

ofterand in the ne\v college . . . xiiij s. 

Item, to the preistis thair . . . xx s. 

Item, the xxvij day of Julij in Air to ye blak freres xiiij s. 
Item, the xxviij day of Julij to the kingis offerand in 

our lady kirk of Kile .... xiiij s. 
Item, to Sir Andro Makbrek to dispone thair . v lib. 

Item, that samyn day to him to the gray freres of Air xxviij s. 
Item, the xxix day of Julij to the monks of Cross- 

raguell . xx s. 

Item, the penult day of Julij in Glenluss to Sir Andro 

Makbrek . . . . xx s. 

Item, the last day of Julij in Quhithern to Sir Andro 

to dispone . . . . v lib. 

Item, to the kingis offerand in the kirk in diuerss 

places, iiij Frensche crounis summa . . Ivj s. 



NOTES. Ixxxiii 

Item, to the kingis offerand in the chapell on the hill xiiij s- 
Item, to preistis thair, fra the lady maistres . xiiij s. 

Item, that samyn day to the freres of Wigtoun . xiiij s. 

[August]. Item, the secund day of August to the 

monks of Dundranane . . . . xx s. 

Item, the thred day of August to the freres of Drum- 

freiss ...... xiiij s. 

Item, the ferd day of August to Sir Andro Makbrek 

to dispone . . . . xl s. 

Item, the vij day of August to the kingis offerand in 

the corsskirk of Peblis .... xiiij s. 
Item, to the preistis thair ... iij lib. 

Item, the viij day of August to the kingis offerand 

in Sanct Katrines of the oly well . . xiiij s. 

Item, the ix day of August to the kingis offerand in 

Lestalrig . . xiiij s. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 



[.PROCEEDINGS relative to the CLAIM of the ABBOT and 
CONVENT of READING on the PRIORY of the ISLE of MAY. 
1293-1292. 

Placitum abbatis de Rading de prioratu de May. 10th February 
1292. 1 

Frater Johannes de Sottone monachus de Radingis et niagister Hugo 
de Staunforthe clericus aaserentes se esse procuratores et actornatos 
Willelmi Abbatis de Redingis proferunt quoddam scriptum procura- 
torium in hec verba : 

VNIUERSIS sancte matris ecclesie ad quorum noticiam peruenerit hec 
scriptura Willelmus permissione diuina abbas monasterii Radingensis 
et eiusdem loci conuentus vnanimis salutem in omnium saluatore. Ad 
petendum et recipiendum prioratum nostrum de May in Scocia seu 
possessionem eiusdem cum omnibus et singulis ad dictum prioratum 
pertinentibus, seu ad petendum et recipiendum residuum pecunie dudum 
conuente pro eodem vna cum omnibus fructubus et prouentibus de 
eodem prioratu perceptis, ac etiam ad transigendurn conponendum et ad 
regiam confirmacionem super ipsa transaccione seu composicione per 
nos facienda, inpetrandum, et eidem consenciendum ac dictum negocium 
nomine nostro et ecclesie nostre Radingensis prout nobis melius vide- 
bitur expedire fideliter terminandum, dilectos nobis in Christo fratrem 
Johannem de Button commonachum domus nostre et magistrum 
Hugonem de Staunford clericum nostrum presencium portitores, nos- 

1 Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. i. p. 90, where a portion of the Roll is 
given in facsimile. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

tros ordinauimus facimus et constituimus procuratores sen actornatos 
per presentes. Dantes eisdem generalem potestatem et mandatum 
speciale nomine nostro et ecclesie nostre Radingensis omnia et singula 
premissa expediendi, et ad curiam domini nostri regis Anglic illustris 
appellandi et appellacionem ipsam prosequendi et omnia alia faciendi, 
per quo dictum negocium legitime poterit expediri Ratum et gratum 
habentes et habituri quicquid dicti procuratores nostri fecerint in 
premissis. Hoc idem omnibus et singulis quorum interest, tenore 
presencium significamus. In cuius rei testimonium presentibus sigilla 
nostra apposuimus. Datum in capitulo nostro Radingensi sextodecimo 
kalendas Februarii anno Domino M. cc. nonogesimo secundo. 

Et preterea protulerunt quamdam peticionem de prioratu de May 
quo quidom peticio attachiata est huic rotulo. Et preterea in fine 
parliament! rcquisitum fuit a predictis procuratoribus et actornatis si 
parati essent soluere domino episcopo Sancti Amlree mille et centum 
inareas sterlingorum quas idem episcopus soluerat Roberto nuper ab- 
bati de Radingis et eius procuratoribus sen actornatis. Qui dixerunt 
quod ad aliquam solucionem faciendam eidem episcopo de aliqua summa 
pecunie buc missi non fuerunt nee ad boc se obligare voluerunt et 
suplicauerunt domino regi quod peticio ipsorum in eodem statu quo 
mine est remanere }>osset usque ad proximum parliamentum ut interim 
consulere possint abbatem de Radingis et dominum regem Anglic et 
licet a<l proximum parliamentum venire non possent quod propter 
hoc non occasionarentur usque ad aliud parliamentum sequens. 

PETICIO ABBATIS. 

A nostre seingneur le rey de Escose, e, a soun counsail, mustrent le 
abbe et le couent de Redinges ke come la mesone nostre seigneur le 
rey de Engleterre de Redyngis par le bon rey Dauy de Escoce fust feffe, 
e, enamoriee, de la priourete de May en Escoce, of tote les apurtenaunces, 
ke valent per, an, quatre cent mars, ou plus, fesant, en mesme le lev, le 
seruice deu pour lui e les almes ses auncestres, e ses successurs, pour 
nefe moynes, de la mesone de Redinges avaunt dite, mesme cele priourte 
lour est aloingne per la folie e vne sote vente ke le Abbe Robert lour 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. JXXXvii 

predecessur, e vne partie des autre moynes ke furent de sa couyne ke 
poer ne aveyent la chose vendre ne aloigner de issi come ceste vente 
fust fete, encontre le gre e lassent des eignes, e plus sages de la mesoun, 
e, mement, encontra lassent, nostre seingneur le rey de Engletere patroun 
e avowe de la mesone de Redinges avaunt dite, e encontre lassent, le 
rey Descose patroun, e avowe de la mesone de May, com a eel tens, rey 
de Escoce ne avoit, e encountre deu, e tote resoun feisent, a Williame 
Euesk de Saint Andreu, ke coe est, pour m 1 . libris des queus il ne ad 
paie a celui Robert, fees ke. cc. lib. quatorze mars mains la quele vente 
fust fete, a le avaunt dit euesk ki poer ne avoit la chose achater par la 
resoun, qe a eel tens il fev chef gardein du reaume Descoce e sermente 
de garder le reaume, e le estat le rey ke fust a venir, saunz blenusse- 
ment, e checune manere de aniemisement e par la resoun ke le reaume 
Descoce, adunk feu saunz rey, por le quel fet, le avauntdit abbe Robert est 
depose e, e ceux de sa covine mis en destresse e en garde. De autre part 
prient lavaunt dit abbe et le covent de Redingis nostre seigneur le rey 
Descoce, e, soun counsail ke rendev lor saient les fruz, e les issues de 
lavaunt dite priourete en le mentens ke amoimtera quatre annes entre- 
ment le iour de Palmes ke prochein, vendra, de issi com prest sunt a fere 
e le avaunt dit euesqe quaunk il fere deyuent par resoun e par le agard 
nostre seigneur le rey Descoce, e soun coimseil de ceste clioses prient 
lavaunt dit abbe, e, soun couent nostre saigneur le rey de Escoce e, soun 
counseil qe, pite lor preingne de tel fet e ke il voilent mettre, tel reme- 
die e tel counsail, ke la mesoun nostre seingneur le rey da Engleterre, e 
la sowe, ne seit issinc descrite e lor amone destrue. 

Rex Scotise citatur ad respondendum super appellatione abbatis Rading. 1 

Rex et superior dominus regni Scotie, dilecto et fideli suo Johanni 
eadem gracia regi Scotie illustri salutem, Fratre Alano de Eston et 
magistro Hugone de Staunford procuratoribus sive attornatis religioso- 
rum virorum abbatis et conventus monasterii Rading quod de ele- 
mosinis progenitorum nostrorum regum Anglie et nostris est funda- 
tum, exponentibus accepimus, quod cum Celebris memorie dominus David 
1 Rotidi ficoficc, i. p. 19. 



IxXXviii APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

quondam rex Scotie, predecessor vester, monasterium predictum et mon- 
aclios ibidem tune Deo servientes et successores suos de prioratu de 
May cum pertinentiis diocesis Sancti Andree infra regnum vestrum per 
cartam suam in liberam puram et perpetuam elemosinam feofasset, it a 
videlicet quod iidem monachi et successores sui, prioratui predicto per 
novem de commonachis snis sacerdotibus pro anima prefati regis David, 
et animabus predecessorum et successorum suorum regum Scotie divina 
celebrantibus, imperpetuum facerent deserviri, et prefati monachi suc- 
cessoresque sui prioratum predictum cum omnibus suis pertinentiis per 
feoff amentum huiusmodi semper pacifice tenuissent, quousque quidam 
Robertus de Burghgate nuper abbas monasterii predicti, predecessor pre- 
dicti abbatis, prioratum predictum, dissentiente majore et saniore parte 
conventus sui, nobisque inconsultis, venerabili patri Willelmo episcopo 
Sancti Andree alienavit, in nostri preiudicium, et exhcredationem dicti 
monasterii manifestam. Cumque iidem procuratores sive attornati ad 
vestram presentiam accesserint, et vos instanter et pluries requisierint 
quod ipsos in iure predictorum abbatis et conventus curaretis audire, et 
super petitione sua quam faciebant de prioratu praedicto cum pertinen 
tiis sibi facere jus et justitie complementum, offerentes se paratos docere 
de predicto jure ipsorum abbatis et conventus in forma debita coram 
vobis, vos liabito processu diutino super premissis inter partes memora- 
tas coram vobis, pretextu cujusdam appellacionis conficte ab audientia 
vestra per prefatum episcopum ad sedem apostolicam interjecte, cui minus 
provide ut dicitur detulistis, in ipso negotio ulterius procedere non cur- 
antes, eisdem procuratoribus sive attornatis audientiam in hac parte 
contra justitiam denegastis, propter quod iidem procuratores sen attor 
nati nomine predictorum abbatis et conuentus a juris defectu seu jus 
titie denegatione, a vobis ad nos ut ad superiorem ipsius regni Scotie 
dominum appellarunt, petentes et supplicantes per nos in vestri defec- 
tum sibi justitiam exhiberi, juxta quod ratione superioritatis dominii 
quod in eodem regno habemus ad nos dinoscitur pertinere. Cum 
igitur justa petentibus non sit denegandus auditus, et in exhibenda jus- 
titia sumus omnibus debitores, vos adjornamus quod sitis coram nobis, a 
die sancti Martini proximo futuro in xv. dies ubicunque tune fuerimus 
in Anglia responsurus predictis abbati et conventui super premissis, et 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

facturus et recepturus quod justum fuerit, quern diem eisdem abbati et 
conventui assignavimus coram nobis ad faciendum et recipiendum simi- 
liter in eisdem quod justitia suadebit. In cuius, etc. 

T. E. apud Dunton secundo die Septembris [1293]. 

Post recapltulationem literarum predictarum mandatur vicecomiti Northumbrice 
quod eas defend regi Scotia* coram test-thus, etc., ut anfea in similibus. 



Placita coram domino rege apud Cestriam, de termino pasche, anno regni 
regis Edwardi filii regis Henrici, xxiii. [rot. 2 Id. 1 ] 

Preceptum fuit vicecomiti cum ex gravi querela Fratris Alani Xoi th 
de Eston et magistri Hugonis de Staunford procuratorum seu attorna- 
torum religiosorum virorum abbatis et conuentus monasterii Eadyng, 
quod de elemosinis progenitorum regis, regum Anglic et regis est fun- 
datum, nuper acceperat rex, quod cum Celebris memorie dominus, David 
quondam rex Scocie, monasterium predictum, et monachos ibidem tune 
Deo seruientes, et successores suos, de prioratu de May cum pertinentiis 
dyocesis Sancti An dree infra regnum Scocie per cartam suam in liberam 
puram perpetuam elemosinam feofasset, ita videlicet quod iidem mon- 
achi et successores sui prioratui predicto per nouem de commonachis 
suis sacerdotibus pro anima prefati regis David et animabus predeces- 
sorum et successorum suorum regum Scocie diuina celebrantibus imper- 
petuum facerent deseruiri, et prefati monachi dicti monasterii succes- 
soresque sui prioratum predictum cum omnibus suis pertinenciis per 
feofFamentum huiusmodi semper pacifice tenuissent, quousque quidain 
Eobertus de Burghgate nuper abbas monasterii predicti, predecessor pre- 
dicti abbatis, prioratum predictum, dissenciente maiore et saniore parte con 
uentus sui, regeque inconsulto, venerabili patri Willelmo episcopo Sancti 
Andree alienauit, in Regis preiudicium et exheredacionem dicti monas 
terii manifestam. Cumque iidem procuratores seu attornati ad presen- 
ciam dilecti et fidelis Regis Johannis regis Scocie accesserint et ipsum 
instanter et pluries requisierint quod ipsos iniurias ipsorum abbatis et 
conuentus curaret audire, et super peticione sua quam faciebant de 
1 Orig. Record Office, London. 



XC APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

prioratu predicto cum pertinenciis sibi facerc ins et iusticie comple- 
mentum, offerentcs se paratos docere de predicto hire ipsorum abbatis 
et conuentus in forma debita coram eodem rege. Idem rex habito 
processu diutino super premissis inter partes memoratas coram eo, pre- 
textu cuiusdam appellacionis conficte ab audiencia sua per prefatum 
Episcopum ad sedem apostolicam interiecte, eidem appellacioni minus 
proindc defferens vt dicitur, et in ipso negocio vlterius procedere non 
nirans, cisdem procuratoribus sen attornatis audienciam in hac parte 
contra iusticiam denegauit, propter quod iidem procuratores seu attor- 
nati nomine predictorum abbatis et conuentus, a juris defectu seu jus- 
ticie denegacione, a prefato rege ad regem vt ad superiorem ipsius 
ivgni Scocie dominum appellarunt, petentes et supplicantes per regem 
in sui defectum sibi iusticiam exhiberi, iuxta quod racione superioritatis 
domini quod in eodem regno habet rex ad se dinoscitur pertinere. 
Cum igitur prefatum Johannem regem Scocie per literas regis quas ei 
per vicecomitem Rex mandauit adiornauitque rex quod esset coram 
rege in quindenam sancti Martini, et eciam in octabis saucte Trinitatis 
ultimo preteritis vl)icunque etc. responsuri super premissis prefatis ab- 
bati et conuentui, quibus eosdem dies assignauit rex coram se ad facien 
dum et recipiendum similiter in eisdem quod justicia suaderet ; propter 
mod preceptum fait vicecomiti quod literas regis predictas in propria 
persona sua prefato regi defferret et presentaret, sufficienti testimonio 
secum adhibito, et qualiter hoc precepto etc. scire fac. regem in oc 
tabis sancte Trinitatis predictis, per literas suas distincte ac certih caret et 
aperte. Et vicecomes mandauit quod ad prefatum regem Scocie apud 
Lanark die Mercurii in festo sancte Scolastice virginis accessit, et per 
testimonium Johannis Comyn Alexandri de Balliolo Hugonis de Euere 
et Walteri de Camhowe tradidit et liberauit ipsi regi Scocie breue 
regis quod sibi inde venit, qui coram rege ad predictas octabas sancte 
Trinitatis venire non curauit ; proper quod tercio duxit rex prefatum 
regem Scocie coram se adiornandum per breve regis quod vicecomiti 
misit rex eidem regi Scocie ex parte regis deferendum ; propter quod 
iterum preceptum fuit vicecomiti quod in propria persona sua accederet 
ad regem Scocie predictum, et breue regis predictum de adiornando 
ipsum coram rege, hie scilicet a die Pasche in vnum mensem, sub testi- 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. XC1 

monio fidedignorum ad hoc idoneorum ei sine dilatione defferret pre- 
sentet traderet et liberet. Et modo predictus Johannes rex Scocie so- 
lempniter vocatus non venit. Et vicecomes mandauit quod accessit 
apud Scone die Lime in crastino Pasche et in presencia Alexandri de 
Cheswyk Gerardi de Wesebrig Roberti de Creswell et Ade de Rowe 
tradidit et liberauit predicto domino Johanni regi Scocie breve 
domini regis Edwardi illustris regis Anglie iuxta tenorem in brevi con- 
tentum etc. Igitur preceptum est vicecomiti quod in propria persona sua 
accedat ad regem Scocie, et breve domini regis Anglie quod quarto ei 
mittitur de adiornando prediction regem Scocie quod sit coram domino 
rege Anglie a die sancti Michaelis in vnum mensem proximo futurum sub 
testimonio fidedignorum ad hoc idoneorum defferet presentet et liberet 
et qualiter etc. scire faciet Regem ad prefatum terminum. Mandatum est 
etiam regi Scocie per breue domini regis Anglie quod ostenderet ad pre 
fatum terminum quare non fuit coram domino rege Anglie in quindena 
sancti Martini, nee eciam in octabis sancte Trinitatis, nee eciam a die 
Pasche in vnum mensem vltimo predictum sicut adiornatus fuit Et quod 
presumitur per permissa etc. quod processus aliquis super premissis 
habitus fuit coram rege Scocie ante appellacionem predictam etc. man- 
datum est predicto regi Scocie, quod habeat ad prefatum terminum re- 
cordum et processum predicta cum omnibus ea tangentibus etc. vt 
inspectis etc. fieri faciat dominus rex quod iustum fuerit etc. 



II. GIFT by WILLIAM, BISHOP of ST. ANDREWS, to the 
CANONS of ST. ANDREWS of an ANNUAL PENSION of 
SIXTEEN MARKS, formerly payable by the PRIORY of MAY 
to the MONASTERY of READING, dated 1st July 1318. 1 

UNIVERSIS sancte matris ecclesie filiis presentes litteras inspecturis, 

Willelmus miseracione diuina Sanctiandree episcopus salutem in Domino, 

Ad vniuersitatis vestre noticiam volumus peruenire quod cum omne 

1 Grig. Denmylne Charters, Adv. Lib. (15, 1, 18.) 



XC11 APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

jus monasterii de Reddyngis in Anglia quod habuit in prioratu de May 
et de Petynwem, in monasterium Sancti Andree omnimodo sit trans- 
latum, Dictusque prioratus predicto monasterio de Reddyngis annuam 
pensionem sexdecim marcarum antiquitus solebat persoluere. Auctori- 
tate episcopali ordinamus, de consensu religiosi viri doinini Martini mine 
prioris eiusdem prioratus, quod dicta pensio annua monasterio Sancti 
Andree de dicto prioratu de cetero persoluatur. ad duos cuiuslibet anni 
terminos, niedietas videlicet ad festum sancti Martini in hyeme, et alia 
medietas ad festum Pentecosten, ad vsum pitancie canonicorum predicti 
monasterii Sancti Andree annuatim specialiter deputanda. In cuius 
rei testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appcnsum, Datum 
apud Sanctum Andream in capitulo nostro die Jouis proxime post 
oetavas apostolorum Petri et Pauli anno Domini M CCC octuadecimo. 



III. OBLIGATION by HENRY, BISHOP of ST. ANDREWS, for 
PAYMENT to the CANONS of ST. ANDREWS of 20 out 
of the SEQUESTRATED FRUITS of the PRIORY of MAY, 
dated 27th January 141. I. 1 

PATEAT vniuersis per presentes, nos Henricum miseracione diuina 
episcopum Sanctiandree tirmiter obligari venerabilibus et religiosis viris 
priori et conuentui ecclesie nostre cathedralis Sanctiandree quod ipsi 
erunt fideliter persoluti per nos, de viginti libris vsualis monete Scocie, 
de fructibus sequestratis prioratus de Maya, infra sex menses pacificam 
possessionem primi et immediati pacifici prioratus eiusdem immediate 
sequentes. Causa solucionis viginti librarum currentis monete Scocie 
tempore sequestracionis fructuum dicti prioratus nomine pensionis facte 
per dictos venerabiles religiosos viros priorem et conuentum religiosis 
et discretis viris domino Willelmo Nory et domino Jacobo de Halden- 
ston canonicis dicte cathedralis ecclesie nostre Sanctiandree, contenden- 
tibus super predicto prioratu de Maya. In cuius nostre obligacionis 

ig. Denmylin- Charters, Adv. Lib. (15, 1, 18.) 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. XC111 

fidem et testimonium, presentes literas sigilli nostri munimine duximus 
roborari, apud Sanctum Andream vicesimo septimo die mensis Januarii 
anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo decimo qninto. 



IV. ANNEXATION of the PRIORY of PITTENWEEM to the 
ARCHBISHOPRIC of ST. ANDREWS. 1472. 1 

SlXTUS episcopus, etc. Ad perpetuam rei memoriam, Uniuersalis 
ecclesie regimini, licet immeriti, disponente domino, presidentes, ad ea 
libenter intendimus, per que ecclesiis, presertim metropolitanis insig- 
nibus, ac eis presidentibus personis, quas in partem sollicitudiiiis 
pastoralis evocavit Altissimus, ne suscepte dignitatis decus rerum 
defectus obnubilet, de congrue provisionis auxilio succurratur. Dudum 
felicis recordationis Paulus papa secundus, predecessor noster, Prior- 
atum de Petyveynne, sive de Maya, ordinis Sancti Augnstini, Sancti 
Andree diocesis, cum omnibus iuribus et pertinentiis suis, ex certis tune 
expressis causis, mense Archiepiscopali, tune Episcopal!, Sancti Andree, 
ad vitam dumtaxat venerabilis fratris nostri Patricii Archiepiscopi Sancti 
Andree uniri annecti et incorporari mandavit, certo desuper executore de- 
mandato ; ac voluit quod, cedente vel decedente ipso Patricio Archiepis- 
copo, tune Episcopo, unio, annectio et incorporatio predicte dissolute 
forent, ipseque prioratus in pristinum statum reverteretur, et per eandcm 
dissolutionem vacare censeretur eo ipso, prout in litteris ipsius prede- 
cessoris desuper confectis plenius continetur. Et deincle, sicut exhibita 
nobis nuper pro parte dicti Patricii Archiepiscopi peticio continebat, 
earumdem litterarum executor predictus ad illarum executionem pro- 
cedens, earum forma servata, unionem annexionem et incorporationem 
fecit antedictas, ipseque Patricius Archiepiscopus tune Episcopus illa 
rum vigore, dicti prioratus iuriumque et pertinentiarum predictorum 
possessionem extitit assecutus, ac illam ex tune tenuit et possedit, prout 
tenet et possidet de presenti pacifice et quiete. Cum autem sicut 
eadem peticio subiungebat, pro eo quod nos nuper ex certis rationabili- 

1 Theiner, Vetcra Monumcnta Hibcrnorum d Scotoruin Historian lllustrantia, 
p. 468. Romse, 1864. 



XC1V APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

bus causis, ecclesiam Sancti Andree in Metropolitanam totius regni 
Scotie duximus erigendam, quod non solum ipse Patricius sed etiam 
successores sui Archiepiscopi Sancti Andree, qui pro tempore erunt, 
iuxta arcliiepiscopalis dignitatis decentiam maiora onera et expensas per- 
ferant, quam ante erectionem predictam perferre soliti forent, presertim in 
retinendo secum unum Episcopum, qui eis in regimine et administratione 
Arcliiepiscopalis iurisdictionis suffragetur, ac suifraganeos et provinciam 
suam Archiepiscopalem cum decenti numero servitorum visitet,habeatque 
mensa Arcliiepiscopalis predicta redditus suos in diversis locis regni 
prefati, et pro illorum defensione necesse sit varios perferre labores, 
speretque prefatus Patricius Archiepiscopus, quod si unio, annexio et 
incorporatio predicte in perpetuum extenderentur, successores sui pre- 
dicti ex redditione dicti prioratus, pro perferendis oneribus predictis 
aliquod reciperent sollevamen : ac propterea pro parte dicti Patricii 
Archiepiscopi asserentis, quod dictus prioratus conventualis non est, 
et cellula sen cappella ecclesie prefate nuncupatur, et quod illius fructus 
redditus et proventus centum librarum sterlingorum secundum com- 
niunem estimationem valorem annuum non excedunt, fuit nobis humi- 
liter supplicatum, ut unionem, annexionem et incorporationem predictas 
in perpetuum extendere, aliasque in premissis eorumdem successorum 
suorum necessitati huiusmodi opportune consulere de benignitate apos- 
tolica dignaremur. Nos qui dudum inter alia voluimus, quod petentes 
beneficia ecclesiastica aliis uniri, tenerentur exprimere verum valorem 
beneficii, cui unio fieri peteraetur, alioquin unio non valeret, et quod 
semper in unionibus commissio fieret ad partes, vocatis quorum in- 
teresset, et idem voluimus, observari in confirmationibus unionum iam 
factarum, fructuum, reddituum et proventuum pro expresso haberi 
volentes, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, litteras predictas pre- 
decessoris prefati, et illarum vigore factas unionem, annexionem et 
incorporationem predictas de dicto prioratu dicte mense, auctoritate 
apostolica tenore presentium in perpetuum extendimus et proro- 
gamus, ac volumus et eiusdem Patricii Archiepiscopi successoribus, 
<jui pro tempore erunt, Archiepiscopis S. Andree prefata auctoritate 
concedimus, quod ipsi successores perpetuis futuris temporibus, dicti 
prioratus, iuriumque et pertinentiarum predictorum corporalem pos- 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. XCV 

sessionem propria auctoritate continuare, et eiusdem prioratus fructus 
redditus et proventus, in suos et mense usus et utilitatem convertere, 
ac perpetuo retinere possint, cuiusvis licentia super hoc minime re- 
quisita, in omnibus, per omnia, perinde ac si predecessor prefatus 
prioratum ipsum prefate mense non ad vitam dicti Patricii Archi- 
episcopi, sed perpetuo dicte mense uniri annecti et incorporari man- 
dasset, et illarum vigore prioratus ipse eidem mense non ad vitam 
dicti Patricii dumtaxat, sed perpetuo canonice unitus annexus et 
incorporate fuisset, decernentes ex tune irritum et inane, si secus 
super hiis a quoquam quavis auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter con- 
tigeret attemptari. Non obstantibus eiusdem predecessoris et nostra 
voluntate predictis, ac constitutionibus et ordinationibus apostolicis, nee 
non monasterii, vel alterius loci regularis, a quo forsan prioratus ipse 
dependeat, et illius ordinis iuramento, confirmatione apostolica, vel 
quavis alia firmitate roboratis statutis et consuetudinibus, ac omnibus 
illis, que idem predecessor in dictis litteris voluit non obstare, ceterisque 
contrariis quibuscumque Proviso quod propter prorogationem et ex- 
tensionem predictas, dictus prioratus debitis non fraudetur obsequiis, 
sed illius congrue supportentur onera consueta. Nulli ergo etc. nostre 
extensionis, prorogations, voluntatis, concessionis et constitutionis in- 
fringere etc. Si quis etc. Datum Rome apud Sanctum Petrum anno 
etc. Millesimo CCCC. LXXII. undecimo kal. Januarii, Pontificatus 
nostri anno secundo. 



V. PRECEPT by JAMES, COMMENDATOR of ST. ANDREWS, for 
citing JOHN, PRIOR of PITTENWEEM, to appear in the 
Chapter-House of St. Andrews, and make due obedience to 
the COMMENDATOR as his SUPERIOR, dated 15th March 



1549. 1 



JACOBUS permissione diuina prioratus monasterii Sanctiandree com- 

mendatarius perpetuus, Johannes Wynrame sacre theologie professor 

1 Orig. Denmylne Charters, Adv. Lib. (15, 1, 18.) 



XCV1 APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

eiusdem canonicus et supprior, David Guthre eiusdem etiam monasterii 
tercius prior, prefatique domini commendatarii coniunctim et divisim ad 
officium subscriptum commissarii specialiter constituti,Suppriori prioratus 
de Pettynweym alias insula vocati Maya, seu cuicunque alteri canonico 
dicti prioratus de Pettynweyme seu Sanctiaudree super executione pre- 
sentium debite requisiti salutem, Vobis et vestnim cuilibet stricte per- 
cipiendo mandamus, sub pena inobediencie et suspensionis a diuinis sen- 
tencie late in his scriptis, visis presentibus, quatenus citetis legittime 
venerabilem virum dominum Joannem Rowll priorem dicti prioratus de 
Pettynweyme prirao 2 3, et peremptorie, vnico tamen contextu pro 
triplici edicto, quern nos tenore presentium citamus quod compareat 
coram nobis sen nostris deputatis pluribus aut vno in loco capitulari 
Sanctiandree, tercio die juridico citationem vestram proxime et imme 
diate sequentem, hora intermedia ad decimam aute merediera aut eocirca 
ad faciendum et prestandum del)itam obedienciam nobis, tanqnam suo 
superior!, juxta tenorem prime ve erectionis et fundationis dicti prioratus 
de Pettynweyme, ac regiilam diui Augustini, sub pena suspensionis a 
diunis, et aliis censuris ecclesiasticis, quas incurrere potest, seu poterit 
ex juris canonici dispositione et regule predicte. Et presentes debite 
execiitas et indorsatas earundem latori reddatis. Datum sub sigillo 
secreto capituli nostri apud dictum nostrum monasterium Sanctiandree, 
xv to die mensis Martii, anno Domini I M v xl nono. 

Decimo sexto die mensis Martii, anno quo supra, ego dominus Will- 
t lmus Wilson, canonicus monasterii Sanctiandree, suprascriptum venera 
bilem patrem dominum Joannem Rowll, priorem de Pettynweym per- 
sonaliter apprehensum, infra ecclesiam parocbialem sancte Trinitatis, 
intra ciuitatem Sanctiandree, secundum tenorem presentium citaui coram 
nwistris Waltero Fethe, Joanne Todrik, notariis publicis, Joanne Clerk 
et diuersis aliis. 

Ita est dominus Willelmus Wilson executor presentium manu sua. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. XCV11 



VI. CHARTERS of ALIENATION, and other DEEDS 
relating to the PRIORY of MAY or PITTENWEEM. 

I. CHARTER granting the ISLE of MAY to PATRICK LERMONTH of 
Dersy, 30th January 1549. 1 

Vniuersis et singulis Sancte matris ecclesie filiis, ad quorum noticias 
presentes littere peruenerint, Johannes permissione diviua Monasterii 
de Pettinweme prior, ordinis canonicornm regulariura Sancti Angnstini, 
Sanctiandree diocesis, Salutem in omnium Saluatore, Quia salubriter per 
tres huius Regni Status parliament! alias congregati ad publice politie 
in hoc regno incrementum, Et rcddituum ecclesiasticorum stabilem et 
firmam augmentationem Statutum et Ordinatum sit, vt prelati huius 
regni, et ecclesiastice persone, predia et agros suis prelatiis et ecclesiis 
incorporata, ad vtilitatem earundem, colonis et aliis personis eiisdem 
possessionibns ad efFectum suprascriptum vti volentibus, in Emphiteosim 
locare sen infeodare possint Cuius consideratione et intuitu, Noveritis 
nos, cum consensn et assensu nostri connentus de Pettynweme ad hoc 
capitulariter congregati, vtilitateque dicti nostri monasterii pensata et 
considerata, Ac diuersis formis tractatibus et solemnitatibus de hire 
debitis, et in alienacione rerum ecclesiasticarum immobilium, sen in 
Emphyteosim concessione interuenire consuetis, prehabitis, pro incre- 
mento policie et certa stabili annuorum reddituum prefati nostri mon 
asterii perpetuis futuris temporibus augmentatione, Et ut deserte et 
inculte possessiones eiusdem ad culturam redigentur, Etiam pro certis 
summis pecuniariis per nos et conuentum nostrum in pecunia numerata 
receptis, Ac in usum et utilitatem nostros, et nostri monasterii con- 
uersis, Pro continua defensione prefati nostri monasterii, in maritimis 
regni oris siti, et pericula veterurn nostrorum Anglie hostiam, marinas 
inuasiones inductas per classes nauales subeuntis, Eoque intuitu etiam, 
quod terre subscripte, Insula de Maya nuncupata undique mare vasto 
circumfuse, et procul a nobis site, parum aut nihili certi prouisionis red- 
1 Registr. Chart, de Pittenweem, p. 241. 



XCV111 APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

dere nobis ac nostro monasterio ante hac annuatim solite erant, cum 
sen belli, sen guerrarum tempore, huic regno quovis inuasione indicto ab 
hostibus occupari consueta, cum nobis nostroque monasterio antea ferme 
inutilis et sterilis possessio semper fuerat, Idcirco ut pro inccrto et 
dubio proficuo, certum annuum redditum, certosque prouentus in futu- 
rum eidem monasterio nostro inde acquiramus, Et pro destructe inibi 
ecclesie ad peregrinorum receptionem, ac sacellani sustentationem debita 
reparacione procurandas, In augmentationemque annuatim rentalis eius- 
dem, singulis annis ad Summam quadraginta solidorum plusquam unquam 
annuatim respectiue, potissimum interruptione per guerras, nobis suc- 
cessoribusque nostris frequenter prestari solite, quominus dictis terris 
sou Insula aut earum sponte nascentibus proficuis gaudere aut vti po- 
teramus, siue etiam de presente valemus, persoluere continuo aut respon- 
dere consueuerunt. Et desuper mature in prudentum consiliis, et fratrum 
nostrorum auisamento consultantes, huius modi certitudinem annui pro- 
ficui suprascripti annorum inutilium in certitudinem et sterilitate racioni- 
bus suprascriptis considerata superescrescentiam, Si que unquam in 
hominum memoria fuerit ultra valorem summarum supra ac infrascrip- 
tarum compensari decernentes, Unanimi consensu et assensu, dedisse 
et consenssisse, et ad feodifirmam sen emphiteosim perpetuam dimisisse, 
Et hac present! carta nostra confirmasse, nee non per presentes dare, 
concedere, et ad feodifirmam sen emphiteosim dimittere, et hac presenti 
carta nostra confirmare, honorabili viro Patricio Lermontht de Dersye, 
ac preposito ciuitatis Sanctiandree, ac heredibus suis, procreatis seu pro- 
creandis, quibus forte deficientibus, propinquioribus agnatis, et legitti- 
mis heredibus masculis dicti patricii quibuscunque, Totam et integram 
predictam Insulam de Maya, in mari et ora orientalis partis aque de 
Forth, infra vicecomitatum de Fyff, nunc vastam, et vniuersis bestiis, seu 
cuniculis in quibus proficua eiusdem percipiuntur et consistere solebant 
spoliatam, Cuniculariis in eadem consistentibus ut apparet irrecupera- 
biliter destructis desertam, et ex incursionibus ac insultationibus An- 
glonim, vetenim inimicorum desolatam, Cuius rei causa, in temporibus 
belli nulla fit prestatio mercedis, inhabitatio vel cultura Tenendum et 
habendum totam et integram predictam Insulam de Maya, cum juribus 
pertinenciis et piscariis prefatis, Patricio Lermonth, et heredibus suis 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

supradictis, de nobis et successoribus nostris in feodifirma et emphiteosi, 
ac hereditate, inperpetuum pro ut iacet in longitudine et latitudine per 
omnes rectas metas suas antiquas et diuisas, In domibus, edificiis, cum 
jure patronatus, donatione, et aduocatione ecclesie inibi site, donandi vel 
presentandi unum capellanum, pro diuinis celebrandis in dicta ecclesia, 
pro veneracione reliquiarum ae sepulcrorum Sanctorum infra dictam in- 
sulam sepultorum, Et pro receptione peregrinantium et suarum obla- 
tionum, prout solitum erat temporibus retroactis, et spatio annorum 
immo intra memoriam hominam cursorum, Cum stationibus et portis 
omnibus et singulis in dicta insula pro nauibus et nauiculis et cymbis 
onustis vel inonustis, cum earum bonis recipiendis, cum cunniculis cun- 
niculariis columbis et columbariis, boscis et planis, moris, maresiis, viis, 
semitis, aquis, stagnis, riuulis, lacubus, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, molen- 
dinis ad granorum molacionem, vento, aquave circumagi solitis, cum 
eorum multuris et sequelis, aucupacionibus, venacionibus, piscationibus, 
carbonariis, petariis, hortis, pomeriis, veridariis, lapicidiis, lapide et calce, 
nemoribus,virgultis, genestis,cum curiis et earum exitibus, amerciamentis, 
bludwytis, herioldis, ac mulierum merchietis : Cum libero introitu et 
exitu : Cum nauibus, nauiculis et cimbis, in portis dicte insule. Et 
jura que per nauium et cymbarum gubernatores debita leuari poterunt, 
sibi et suis heredibus leuanda et exigenda, et eorum vsibus applicanda, 
ac cum omni pastura solita et consueta, Necnon cum omnibus et sin 
gulis aliis juribus, libertatibus, commoditatibus, proficuis, et aisiamentis, 
ac iustis suis pertinenciis quibuscunque, tarn non nominatis, quam 
nominatis, tarn subtus terra quam supra terrain, procul et prope, ad pre- 
dictam insulam et terras cum pertinentiis spectantibus, seu iuste spectare 
valentibus quomodolibet in futurum, adeo libere, quiete, plenarie, integre, 
honorifice, bene, et in pace, in omnibus, et per omnia sicut alique terre 
ecclesiastice in feodifirma seu emphiteosi dantur seu conceduntur, aut 
dari et concedi poterunt qualitercimque in futurum; Sine retinemento, 
reuocatione, contradictione, impedimento, aut obstaculo quocunque, abji- 
ciendo a nobis et successoribus nostris omne ius et iuris titulum, excep- 
tis nomine et jurisdictione monasterii nostri de Maya inde sic nuncu- 
pari soliti, in signum superioritatis eiusdem insule perpetuis futuris 
temporibus, et aliis iuribus seruitiis et redditibus inferius annotatis, 



C APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

Reddemlo iiule annuatiiii dictus Patricius, heredesque sui predicti, 
nnbis et successoribus nostris ac officiariis dicti monasterii, octo libras 
vsualis monete regiii Scotie, nomine proficni ante presentem infeoda- 
tionem, de dicta Insula quod percipi potuit, Unacum summa quadra- 
genta solidonun eiusdem monete, tanquam vtilcm et certain augmenta- 
tionem firme sine proficui predecessoribus nostris, aut nobis, aut nostro 
monasterio inde peruenire soliti. Sic quod annul redditus hulusmodi 
certitude superexcrescentia incertorum proficuorum eiusdem pro causis 
suprascriptis subinde superuenientibus, et omne commodum eiusdem in- 
sulo monasterio nostro nonnullis annis penitus auferentibus, et tollenti- 
1m*, super excrescentia si que vlla ex hominum memoria deprehendi 
vel de preterito vel in futuris potent expensat. Et sic quod in euiden- 
tem nostri monasterii vtilitatem presens infeodacio certissime cedit, 
quuni pro incerto cert urn aimuum consequatur commodum, et emoli- 
mentuni, plusquam siiigulis annis an tea ex eisdem terris cum juribus et 
pertiuenciis earundem nos ac predecessores nostri percipiebamus, Una- 
cam concilio auxilio assistentia et fauore dicti Patricii, et heredum 
suorum supra scriptorum, temporibus necessariis et oportunis, singulis 
annis et annuatim soluendis, tamquam debitam fimiam pro eiisdem 
terns, cum iuribus et pertinenciis, ad festa Pentliecostes et Sancti mar 
tini in hyeme, per equales medias portiones, nomine feodifirme et em- 
phiteosis, Et estimando iusta estimatione consilium fauorem et assist- 
entiam dicti Patricii et heredum, ac certitudinem solutionis dicte summe 
octo librarum nomine proficui ante presentem infeodacionem de dicta 
Insula quod percepi potuit, una cum summa quadraginta solidonim 
monete regni Scotie, in vtilem augmentationem proficui predicti ; ac etiam 
quilibet lieres in suo introitu soluet simplicem firmam vnius anni, absque 
tamen preiudicio solucionis firme illius anni, in suis terminis suprascrip 
tis. Teneantur interea prefatus Patricius et heredes prescript! recipere 
quascunque naues nauiculas vel cimbas, onustas et vacuas, nostre dum- 
taxat baronie, obseruandoque eiis omnem veterem libertatem viz. in 
anchoragiis et custumis, Ita ut habeant liberum introitum et exitum 
solito more, vtendo occupando et exercendo sua rethea, ac lie lyniss, et 
omnia necessaria piscalia, sine obstaculo, molestatione, vel inquietudine, 
super terram dicte nostre insule, pro omni alio onere seruitio seculari, 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. ci 

exactione, questione, et demanda, que de dicta insula cum pertinentiis 
per quoscunque exigi poterunt vel requiri, sen quovismodo demandari, 
Et si dictus Patricius vel heredes predicti, deficerint in solutione annul 
census trium terminorum concurrentium, ipso facto cadet et cadent a 
jure huiusmodi infeodationis, necnon teneantur edificia reedificare in 
predicta insula, Eenunciando expresse per presentes omni actione nobis 
ac successoribus nostris, pro retractatione dicte locationis emphiteotice 
de jure scripto aut consuetudinario incumbenti. Et quotiens contigerit 
nos aut aliquos successores nostros nostrumve conuentum seu yconomos 
aliquam controversiam ob quascunque causas, nisi ob defectum solutionis 
canonis, inimicitie vel rebellionis aduersus prefatum nostrum monas- 
terium, contra hanc presentem infeodationem seu in emphiteosi conces- 
sionem mouere, quod eandem denuo in meliori et securiori forma 
renouare teneantur et obligentur, Quos etiam tenore presentium quan 
tum est in nobis obligamus, omnesque tarn juris quam facti defectus 
tollere, Et quoties retractari quod absit, eandem contigerit, toties ean 
dem renouamus et redintegramus omni meliori modo forma pariter et 
effectu, Volumus etiam quod predictus Patricius et heredes non obliga- 
buntur ad alia seruitia preterquam in presenti carta contenta, Et nos 
vero Johannes prior antedictus Et successores nostri commendatarii 
seu priores de Pettinweme, et conuentus eiusdem loci, predictam insu- 
lam et terras cum juribus et pertinenciis, necnon presentem cartam 
nostram prefato Patricio Lermonth et heredibus suis predictis, in omni 
bus et per omnia, forma pariter et effectu, ut premissum est, contra 
omnes mortales varantizabimus et imperpetuum defendemus, promit- 
tendo non contravenire in futurum sub nostris juramentis corporaliter 
prestitis, In cuius rei testimonium huic presenti carte nostre manu 
nostra, et manibus dicti conuentus subscripte, Sigillum commune capi- 
tuli nostri est appensum, Apud Pettynweme, die penultimo mensis 
Januarii, anno domini millesimo quingentesimo quadragesimo nono. 



I ll APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

11. LETTERS of PROTECTION and MAINTENANCE by the 
PRIOR and CONVENT of ST. ANDREWS to the PRIOR and CON 
VENT of PITTENWEEM, dated 5th August 1550. 1 

Omnibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris, Jacobus Commendatarius 
perpetuus prioratus Monasterii Sancti Andree, Et eiusdem loci conuen- 
tus, Salutem in domino sempitemam Quia alias venerabilis pater 
Johannes Roull prior de Maya seu Pettynweme, et conuentus eius 
dem, fcssi sunt se locum suum seu prioratum de Pettynweme ante- 
dictum, a multis retro annis fuisse et esse cellam obedientiam prioratus 
et monasterii nostri Sancti Andree, et ab ipso dependere debere, sicut 
filiam a matre, juxta tenorem vnionis eiusdem prioratus ad monasterium 
nostrum Sancti Andree olim per bone memorie Villelmum Eraser epis- 
copum Sancti Andree facte, renuntiauerantque pro se et successoribus 
suis in fauorem nostrum et nostri monasterii omnibus priuilegiis locali- 
bus et personalibus exempcionibus et indultis quibuscunque per se 
vel suos antecessores a sede apostolica et alias quouismodo impetratis, 
que nobis et nostre jurisdictioni super dictum prioratum de Pettyn 
weme quoquomodo preiudicare potuemnt aut ob esse. Et quia preterea 
et pcrpetuis futuris temporibus renuntiauerunt sui proprii sigilli usui, 
nisi dumtaxat cum appositione nostri sigilli communis, Et nostro ac 
ipsorum superiori Jacobo Commendatario monasterii Sancti Andree pro 
se et successoribus suis fecerunt, et quilibet eorum fecit manualem et 
realem ac regularem obedientiam, juxta regulam diui patris nostri 
Augustini, prout in inde confectis litteris plenius continetur, Quaprop- 
ter, Noveritis nos vnanimi consensu et assensu, prefatum prioratum de 
Pettynweme, Johannem priorem modernum, et conuentum eiusdem, eor- 
umque successores, necnon eorum vassallos, tenentes, amicos, seruos, fami- 
liares, ecclesias, villas eorum et terras, ac loca quecunque eiis pertinentia, 
fructus, redditus, firmas, decimas et canas, ac piscationes seu piscaturas, 
universaque alia et singula emolumenta, eidem prelatui concernentia, sub 
nostra protectione defensione et manutenentia suscepimus speciali, 
sicque ipsorum negotia tanquam nostra reputabimus, ipsos et eonim 

1 Registr. Chart de Pittenweem, p. 264. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. Clll 

bona predicta sicut nos et nostra bona defendemus, idque secunduni 
juris permissionem, et dummodo nobis et successoribus nostris amici 
permanserint et fideles, Insuper nos Jacobus Commendatarius ante- 
dictus efficaciter et cum effectu liortabimus nobiles et venerabiles 
dominos, Jacobum de Melross et Kellso, Eobertum de Halerudhouss, et 
Johannem de Coldingham, respective Commendatarios, Jacobi quinti 
Scotorum regis semper inuicti filios, ac fratres nostros germanos, ad 
similiter defendendum ac manutenendum dictum priorem et conuentum, 
ipsorum locum et prioratum, seruos, amicos, et familiares, ac omnia et sin- 
gula bona supradicta, eidem prioratui spectantia In quorum omnium 
fidem et testimonium Sigillum commune Capituli nostri presentibus 
est appensum, apud dictum nostrum monasterium Sanctiandree, quinto 
die mensis Augusti, anno domini millesimo quingentesimo quinqua- 
gesimo. 



III. GEANT of PENSIONS by JAMES, COMMENDATOR of ST. AN 
DREWS, to JAMES EOULL, JOHN EOULL, WILLIAM ROULL, and 
NINIAN EOULL, dated 5th August 1550. 1 

Universis et singulis Sancte Matris ecclesie filiis, ad quorum noticias 
presentes littere peruenerint, Jacobus commendatarius perpetuus prio- 
ratus Sancti andree et eiusdem loci conuentus, Salutem in domino 
sempiternam, Noueritis nos unanimi consensu et assensu ad hoc capi- 
tulariter congregates, caritatis intuitu, et matura deliberatione prehabita, 
dedisse concessisse, tenoreque presentium dare et concedere dilectis nos 
tris clericis seu scolasticis et studentibus, Jacobo roull, Johanni roull, 
Villelmo roull, et Niniano roull, pro eorum victu et vestitu supportando, 
et ut sustententur ad scolas, ac euadant in viros doctos, unam annuam 
pensionem ducentarum mercarum vsualis monete regni Scotie, semper 
et quousque per nos prouisum eiis fuerit de beneficiis tanti valoris, eo 
quo sequitur modo viz. dicto Jacobo unam annuam pensionem octua- 
ginta mercarum monete predicte, donee per nos sibi fuerit prouisum de 
beneficio octuginta mercarum Et unicuique aliorum trium viz. Johanni 

1 Eegistr. Chart, de Pittenweem, p. 265. 



civ APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

Willelmo et Niniano, unam annuam pensionem quadraginta mercarum, 
donee ciis respectiue prouisum per nos fuerit de bursariis quadraginta 
mercarum, Extendentes in integro ad prefatam summam ducentarum 
mercarum, Soluendas annuatim eiisdem respectiue ut supradictum est, per 
manus camerarii nostri pro tempore existente, ad duos anni terminos 
consuetos, festos viz. Penthecostes et Sancti Martini in hyeme, per equalea 
medias porciones, Et huiusmodi pensionibus, antea adepta bursaria per 
nostrum camerarium ut prcfertur persolutis, eundem camerarium de 
eiisdem, durante spatio predicto, per presentes exoneramus, et eosdem in 
annuis nostris computis sufficienter allocabimus, exhibitis nobis per pre- 
sens super solucione harum pensionum, eorum acquittances et supra 
compotum ostcnsis, Termino vero introitus dictorum Jacobi Joliannis 
Villelmi et Niniani in et ad prefatas pensiones annuas respectiue supra 
specificatas incipicndo et inchoando eo die quo dictus dominus commen- 
datarius, sou alius quivis canonicus monasterii nostri Sancti Andree pre- 
dicti, per prouisionem apostolicam, et resignationem venerabilis Johannis 
Roull, mine prioris de Pcttynweme adeptus fuerit, institutionem pacifi- 
cam et realem possessioncm totius et integri dicti prioratus de Pettinweme 
cum [omnibus] et singulis suis pertinentiis, Et exinde duran. semper 
et quousque prefatis personis respective de beneficiis ut supra dictum 
est provisum fuerit et non diutius, sic quod ubi aliquis eorum adeptus 
fuerit beneficium, ad valorem annuam sue pensionis respectiue, statim 
et immediate cessabit illius pensio Nosque et successores nostri de 
cetero liberi erimus a solucione huius pensionis, prouiso tamen quod 
predictus Jacobus Johannes Villelmus et Ninianus content! erunt de 
competent! victu et vestitu, eiisdem per dictum dominum commendata- 
rium prouidendis, recompensacione suarum pensionum respective sem 
per et quousque attingerent et eorum quilibet attingat vigesimum etatis 
sue annum, Reddendo inde annuatim dictus Jacobus Johannes Villelmus 
et Ninianus nobis et successoribus nostris deuota oracionum suffragia 
In cuius rei testimonium presentibus manu dicti Commendatarii sub- 
scriptis, Sigillum commune capituli nostri Monasterii Sanctiandree pre- 
dicti est appensum Apud idem monasterium nostnim Sanctiandree, 
quinta die mensis Augusti, anno domini millesimo, quingentesimo, quin- 
quagesimo. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. CV 



IV. CHARTER by JOHN, PRIOR of PETTYNWEME, in favour of 
CRISTINA HOWESOUNE, of a Tenement, with Garden and Piece 
of Ground, in Anstruther, west of the Burn, dated 7th Feb. 
1540. (Registr. Chart, de Pittenweem, p. 77.) 

Attached to this Charter in the Register is the following ACT OF 
COURT, written on a page of foolscap paper : 

Curia tenta in aula de Pettinweme, die decimo tercio mensis 
maii anno domini Im v c & li, per honorabilem virum 
Thomam Knychtsoun, balliuum deputatum honorabilis 
Thome Scott, balliui principalis baronie de Pettinweme, 
curia affirmata, et sectis vocatis. 

The quhilk day comperit Androw howesoune, and thair desirit be 
interloquitour of Court and manifest probacioun, till be recognoscit 
nerrest agnat to umquhill Cristen Howesoune, the spouse of umquhill 
Jhone Thomsoune, quhare throw hie may succeid justlie till ane tene 
ment yard and the pertinence, Hand thare to, lyand within the town 
of Anstrothir upoun the vest syd of the burn, the tenement of Robert 
broun at the vest, and the tenement occupeit be Andrew Wilsone at 
the est, in the quhilk tenement yard and pertinentis, the said Cristen 
Howiesoun deid feft and sesit. 

The quhilk day comperit rycht honest personis Schir Jhone Myd- 
lar chaiplene, Thomas Smart, Jhone Millar, Syman Mill, Thome Broun, 
Alexander Howiesoune, Andrew Smytht, and Andrew Davsoune, and 
sworne be the halie ewangelles and thare pairt of paradise till declare 
the verite say far as thai kennyt and suld be sperit at thame. 



DEPOSITIONES TESTIUM SUPRASCRIPTORUM. 
Item in primis Schir Jhone Midlar comperit, and sworne be the 



CM APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

halie ewangelis, that the said Andrew Howiesoune wass the lauchtfull 
sone of umquhill Andrew Howiesoune, quha wass brother germane to 
Cristene Howesoune, the spouse of umquhill Jhone Thomsoun in An 
strothir, and quhedder he Suld succeid to ony land thair throw, he re- 
ferrit till fordir evidences and sycht of Chartouris. 

Thomas Smart comperit, and maid the gret aitht, that Andro Howe 
soune wass the sonne of umquhill Andrew Howesoune, the brothir 
germane to umquhill Cristene Howesoune, the spouse of umquhill 
Jhone Thomsoune in Anstrothir. 

Symon Myll jurat us, diligenterque examinatus, deponit ut in suo 
j uramento, ut supra. 

Andrew Dauesoune comperit, et juratus diligenterque examinatus in 
suo j uramento, deponit ut supra. 

Thomas Broune eodem tempore juratus, deponit ut supra. 

Alexander Howesoune juratus et diligenter examinatus, deponit ut 
supra. 

The quhilk day the said Andrew Howesoune, becauss that Besse 
Lyndsay, Andrew Thomsoune, Alexander Thomsoune, wald not compeir 
as thai war lauchtfulle sowmond to compeir, one to the said day and 
place, and till bring witht thame all evidentis, chartouris, seoingis, docu- 
mentis, pertenand on to umquhill Cristene Howesoune, the spouse of 
Jhone Thomsoune, wass uponn the tenement yard and pertinence Hand 
in Anstrothir as said is, the quhilkis ar in thair keping be uertu of 
executores on to Jhone Thomsoune, quhay hed thame in his keping in 
the tyme of his deceiss, the said Andrew Howesoune did causs the 
maister of the regester of the priore of Pettinweme callit Dene Berale 
Forman till bring witht hym and produce in jugement the regester buik, 
in the quhilk wess contenit ane chartour be the said Cristene Howe 
soune to hir and hir airis or assigneis, of my lord pryouris of Pettin 
weme and his conwent, de dato septimo die mensis Februarii anno 
domini millesimo quingentesimo quadragesimo, of the specifiit houss 
yardis and the pertinentis. 

The quhilk day the said Andrew Howesoune be interloquitour of 
the haill court, and manifest probacioun, wes recognoscit narrest agnat 
to Cristene Howesoune his fader, and the juge interponit his decreit 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. CV11 

and delyuerance thair intill, upoune the quhilkis the Said Andrew Howe- 
soune desirit actis, instruments, and documentis. 

Ita est magister Joannes Forman striba curie teste maim 
propria. 

V. CONTRACT between the PRIOR and CONVENT of PITTENWEEM, 
and the PRIORESS and CONVENT of ELCHO, dated 4th June 
1552. In witnes, &c. at Pettynweme, 4 June 1552. 1 

Be it Kend till all mene be thir presentis, vs Jhone be the permis- 
sioun of God prior of Pettynweme, witht express consent and assent of 
our conwent cheptourlie gadderit, for certane racionable caussis movand 
us, and for soumes of mone pait to us as is ouer wrettyne, be venerable 
and religiouse wemene, Eufeme Leslie Priores of Elcho, and conuentual- 
lis of the samyn, to haif dischergit and renuncit, and be the tenour of 
thir presentis, dischargis and renuncis all actiounis pleyis, contraverseis, 
and sentenssis, or decrettis quhatsumeuir, obtenit be us aganis the said 
priores and conuentualis, befoir quhatsumeuir juge orjugis, spirituall or 
temporell, and specialie befoir the officiall of Sanctandrois principell and 
jugis, deligates to our haly fader the paip, and in that pairt, twcheing 
the teynd schawes of Cottis with thair pertinentis, and be the tenour of 
thir presentis, consentis that the said dame Eufame prioress and con- 
uentuallis of Elcho haif the saidis teynd schawis of Cottis, witht thair 
pertinentis quhatsumeuir, brake and joyss and posseid the samyn as 
thai did befoir, for ten merkis of money of this realme, to be payit to us 
the said Johnne prior of Pettinweme and conuent of the samyn, and our 
successorris prioris and conuent of the samyn, conforme to thair auld 
evidentis and Indultis thai haif thairvpoun . . . and be the ten 
our of thir presentis, dischargis and exemis the said prioress and hir 
conuentuallis, of the samyn, and of all vther soumes of money or pleyis 
quhatsumeuer, precedent the dait of thir presentis for now and ever. 

1 Registr. Chart, cle Fittemveem, p. 301. 



t Vlll APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

VI. TACK of the PRIORY of PITTENWEEM in favour of JAMES, COM- 

MENDATOR of the PRIORIES of ST. ANDREWS and PlTTENWEEM 

for nineteen years, dated 2d September 1552. 1 

BE it kende till all men be thir present letteris, us Jhone be the per 
mission of god vsufructuar of the priory of Petty nweme, and conuent of 
the samyn, and with express consent and assent of ane venerabill faderis 
the cheptour of the abbay of Sanct Androis our superioris, To half 
sett, and for ferine and mail lattyne, and be the tenor heir of settis 
and for ferine and maill lattis to ane reuerend fader in god James, 
commendatour of the prioriis of Sanctandrois and Pettynweme, all 
and haill our place and priory of Pettynweme, with all profittis 
emolimentis and commodituis pertenyng or that ony way may perteyn 
tharto, with the haill personaige and vicariage of our paroche Kyrk of 
Anstrotlier, teynd scheiffis, fyschingis, fysche, and other oblacionis and 
emolimentis thairof, witli tlie personage of our Kyrk of the Rynde, and 
all otheris commodituis and profittis pertenying thairto, and als the 
haill profittis, maillis, fermes, siluer, and witellis, and all other deweteis, 
togydder wyth cayne caponis, guis, cunyngis, pultreis, and foulis, and 
with all other dewetuis, baith of our barrony and landis of Pettynweme 
and Rynde, and als the 111 of May, with the haill pertinence, teynd salt, 
custummes, vnlayis, baith of our thoune and pannis and barrony forisaid, 
with all other dewetuis, profittis, and commoditeis, pertenyng or that 
ony maner of way may perteyne to said priory and place of Pettyn 
weme, outhir be propertie or outhir casualiteis quhatsumeuir, To be 
uptakyn, joy sit, lyftit, and broukit be the said James, commendatour, his 
factouris or subtennentis, for all the dayis termes and space of nynteyne 
yeris nyxt and immediatlie following the entre of the said James 
commendatour thairto, the quhilk entre to the said coill hewes, cayn, 
and teynd salt, and to the place of Pettynweme, sal be at the fest 
of Sanct Michaell immediatlie following the dait heirof, and to the 
remanent and resideu of the haill priory foirsaid, with the pertinente, 
at the fest of the Supper of our Lord callit otherwayis Schyre furesday 
next heireftir, in the yeir of god &c. fyftie thre yeris, and sua to indure 
1 Kcglstr. Chartr. do Pittenweem, ]>. 300. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. C1X 

ay and quhill the said space of nynteyn yeris be fullelie and cumpleitlie 
furthtcummyn, the said James commendatour, his factouris or sub- 
tennentis, payand and delyuerand to us Jhonne, usafructuar foirsaid, and 
to our factouris, for the fructis, renttis, profittis, emolumentis, place, and 
deweteis of the said priory quhatsumeuir, yeirlie and frelie within 
the Cyttie of Sanctandrois, during the said space of nynteyne yeris, 
the soume of four hundreth, poundes gud vsuall mone of Scotland, 
togidder witht twentie fyif chelderis of wittelis, viz. tua chelderis of 
quheit, sax chelderis of bair, four chelderis and audit bollis meill, tuelff 
chelderis and audit bollis aitis, to be paitt at four termes in the yeir be 
equal proportionis, viz. at the festis of the Inuentioun of the Croce, 
Lammes, Alhallowmes, and the Purificacioun of our Ladie, and begyn- 
nande the first termes of siluer payment, at the fest of the Inuencioim 
of the Croce in the fyftie thre yeiris, and the first term of payment of 
victuallis begynnand at the fest of alhallowmess in the samyn yeir, and 
sua tyll indur, yeirlie and termlie, ay and quhill the said termes and 
space of xix yeres be fullie and compleitlie togidder furtht cummyng 
And attour the said James, commendatour sal bait, repair, and vphald 
the said Abbay and place of Pettinweme sufficientlie, during the saidis 
space, and als sail susteyne and vphald the conwent of the samyn in 
mone and victuallis, logeing and vthir thingis necessar, as thai haif now 
presentlie, and conforme to thair chartour quhilkis thai haif of us, and 
confermyt be my lord Archebischop of Sanctandrois, and his cheptour, 
our superioris, and alsua becauss we haif sett and be thir presentis settis 
to the said James, commendatour, all and haill our place and palice and 
priory of Pettynweme, with the pertinence foirsaidis, the said James 
is and sail be contentit that we haif the vse of his palice of Petlaithy, 
with the yardis and orchartis of the samyn, quhen we sail think expe 
dient to mak residence thairintill, and we sail haif the said palice als 
weill reperallit without and within at our levyng thairof, as we fynd 
the samyn at our entres thairto, vtensile and domicile with utheris 
necessares quhatsumeuir, and sail nocht annalie nor put away onything 
thairof during the said space aboune wrettyn, and the foirsaid victuallis 
and mone to be pait at termes aboune wrettyn, with sustentatioun of 
the place and conwent of Pettinweme, and vse of the said place of Pet- 



CX APPENDIX TO PREFACE. 

lethie, allanerlie to be sufficient for all othir deweteis exactioune or clame 
that may be askit be us, or conwent of Pettinweme, fra the said James, 
commendatour, his factouris or subtennentis, for this locatioune of the 
frutes of the said priory, during the space termes and yeris foir said, 
and we forsoutht the said Jhone vsufructuar and conwent of Pettin 
weme sail warrand acquit and defende this present our assedacioun 
during the space of xix yeris in all poinctis, passes, and clausis above 
exprymit, to the said James, Commendatour, his factouris and subten- 
rentis aganis all deidlie In witness of the quhilk thing, to thir pre- 
sentis subscriuit with oure handis, our seill togidder witht the com- 
moun seill of the Abbay of Sanctandrois, our Superioure, in signe and 
takyne of thair consent, heir to is houngyne at Pettynweme and Sanct 
androis, the secund day of September, in the yeir of god jm v c fyftie and 
tua yeris, befoir thir witnes Maister Robert Villrie, Sir Thomas Smyth 
Thomas Smart, Maister Jhone Rettray, et david Spens, notariis publicis. 



VII. GRANT of a PENSION by JAMES, COMMENDATOR of ST. 
ANDREWS and PITTENWEEM, to JANET ROWLL, dated 1st 
November 1552. 1 

Omnibus hoc scriptum uisuris aut audituris, Joannes vsufructuarius 
prioratus de Pettinweme, et eiusdem loci conuentus, Salutem in domino, 
Noueritis nos capitulariter congregates, cum expressis consensu et assen- 
su reverendi in Christo patris ac doniini Jacobi Commendatarii per- 
petui monasteriorum Sanctiandree et Pettinweme et cum consensu 
capituli dicti monasterii Sancti Andree, dedisse concessisse presencium 
que tenore, dare et concedere dilecte oratrici et sorori mee, Jonete Rowll 
durante vita nostra, quatuor bollas farine auenatice, et vndecim bollas 
ordei, leuandas annuatim per manus dicti domini Commendatarii, aut 
eius camerarii, de integris fructibus et firmis prioratus de Pettinweme, 
quosquidem integros fructus et firmas idem dominus common datarius 
de nobis habet in assedacione, pro spatio decem et nouem annorum, ad 
duos anni terminos consuetos, festos viz. Penthecostes et Sancti Martini 
1 Rrgistr. Chart, dc Pittcnwccm, p. 308. 



APPENDIX TO PREFACE. CXI 

in hieme, per equales medias portiones, unacum summa quinque librarum 
vsualis monete regni Scotie annuatim in dictis terminis [etc.] Volumus 
tamen quod prefata Joneta post obitum nostrum et decessum, loco dicte 
summe quinque librarum et victualium, habeat de iructibus prefatis, an 
nuatim ut predicitur, summam quadraginta mercarum eiusdem monete 
Scotie, durante toto tempore vite sue, et post ems obitum huiusmodi 
summa quadraginta mercarum reuertatur et persoluatur annuatim 
Jacobo Kowll consanguineo nostro, semper et quousque sibi prouisum 
fuerit per dictum clominum Commendatarium de beneficio tanti valoris, 
viz. quadraginta mercarum, quo adepto et prouiso, cessabit omnino et 
expirabit huiusmodi pensio, Reddendo inde annuatim dicta Joneta 
nobis et successoribus, et dicto monasterio Sancti Andree pro toto tem 
pore vite sue deuota orationum suffragia tantum, In fidem vero et tes- 
timonium omnium predictorum, presentibus, manibus nostris et dicti 
domini Commendatarii subscriptis, sigillum nostrum, una cum sigillo 
communi capituli Sancti Andree, in signum eorum consensus et assen- 
sus, ad premissa sunt appensa, apud Pettinweme et Sanctandros respec 
tive, primo die mensis Nouembris, anno domini millesimo quingen- 
tesimo, quinquagesimo secundo. 



ROTULUS CARTARUM ET MUNIMENTORUM 
SCOCIE. 1 

1 . Carta Regis David de donacione Mamrii de Petnewem. PAGE 

2. Carta Regis David de Rindelgros . . l 

3. Carta Regis David de una Tofta in Berewicke . 2 

4. Carta Regis David de libertate Tolnei . . 4 

5. Confirmacio Regis Malcolm! de Pitnewem et Inueryn 5 

6. Carta Regis Malcolm! de decima de Ryndelgros . . 5 

7. Carta Regis Malcolm! de decima piscarie circa Insulam de May 

8. Carta Regis Willdmi de libertate tolnei et consuetudinis. 

9. Scriptum Johannis de Haya quondam vicecomitis de Fyf de 

Inquisidone facta per eumdem de secta monacJwmm de May 
in curia Regis. 

10. Confirmacio Regis Willelmi de donacione Regum David et 

Malcolm! ...... 7 

11. Carta Johannis filii Michaelis de una terra juxta Caluer- 

burne et una acra prati et pastura aueriorum in Pan- 
cheles . . \Q 

1 2. Carta ejusdem Johannis de quadam terra juxta Goselawe 1 5 

1 3. Carta Nesii de Londoniis de parte Wasti sui juxta RedeJio. 

1 4. Carta ejusdem Nesii de quadam terra juxta Goselaice. 

15. Confirmacio Comitis Patridi de terra juxta Kaluerlurne et 

pastura. 
1 G. Carta Bernard Frascr de terra de Dremschele. 

1 7. Confirmacio Robert! de Londoniis de Lyngokes . ] 2 

1 8. Confirmacio ecclcsiarum facta per W[illelmum\ quondam Epis- 

cojmm Sancti Andree. 
1 0. Consensus Priori s et Capituli Sancti Andree de eadem confir- 

macione. 

1 For a description of this Roll, SPP p. Ixv. The entries printed in italics describe 
Charters which have not been discovered. The others indicate the deeds now printed. 



ROTULUS CARTARUM ET MUNIMENTORUM SCOCIE. CX111 

PAGE 

20. Carta Comitis Patricii de terra juxta Windedures 14 

21. Carta Malcolmi Cod de terra de Cranebriggis 

22. Carta Gileberti de Berewe de terra de Mora de Berewe . 33 

23. Carta Eggou Rufi de terra juxta riuulum de Lyngokes 18 

25. Carta Gospatridi Comitis de una tofta juxta portum de Bele. 

26. Carta Patricii Comitis de V. acris terre juxta portum de Bele. 

24. Carta Johannis de Dundemor militis de terra de Turbrekes 20 

27. Ordinacio facta per dominum Wpllelmum] quondam 

Episcopum Sancti Andree inter monachos de May 
et Dominum Henricum de Dundemor super contro- 
versia cujusdam fidelitatis faciende pro terra de Tur 
brekes 

28. Composicio cujusdam terre in Briggate 

29. Composicio cujusdam ii. marcarum in Berewike . 29 

30. Dedsio cujusdam litis de dedma piscarie in portu Sancti 

Andree. 

31. Composicio de decima piscarie in portu de Lynestrother 

32. Carta Regis David de decimis de Perth . 4 

33. Confirmacio Regis Alexandri de Dremschele 13 

34. Confirmacio Regis Alexandri de Lingoges 12 

35. Carta Regis David de Terra de Balgally . 2 
3G. Confirmacio Malcolmi Regis de donacione Regis David . 6 

37. Scriptum Regis Willelmi de decima piscarie circa Insulam 

deMay . 11 

38. Carta Regis Willelmi de acquietacione Cani et tolnei . 11 

39. Carta Regis Willelmi de acquietacione excercitus et omni 

expedicione ... 10 

40. Confirmacio Regis Willelmi de Burgo de Berwike . 8 

41. Carta Regis Willelmi de communione nemoris de Klacmanan. 

42. Carta Regis Willelmui de licencia emendi et vendendi . 1 1 

43. Carta Dunekani Comitis de Fyfe de acquietacione excercitus. 

44. Confirmacio Ele de terra de Berewe. 

45. Composicio inter monachos de May et Adam filium Philippi 

de Berewik 27 



CX1V ROTULUS CARTARUM ET MUNIMENTORUM SCOCIE. 

PA OK 
4G. Composicio inter monachos de May et Dunekanum super 

tractu retium in aqua de Teye . . .29 

47. Composicio inter Abbatem de Scona et priorem et mon- 

acos de Mail . . . . .30 

48. Quoddam scriptum quod intitulatur conservatores. 

49. Finalis concordia in[ter] Johannem de Dundemor et monachos 

de May super controversia de terra de Turbrekes. 

50. Confirmado de Morham de terra de Berewe. 

5 1 . Composicio Johannis de Dundemor de terra de Turbrekes . 1 9 

52. Carta conventus de Dunfermelyn de decimis de Balgally. 

53. Carta Willelmi de Camera de iij. libris cere in Hadingtone. 

54. Carta Johannis de IViggcmore de predictis iij. libris cere. 

55. Carta Alexandri Cumyn Comitis de Buchan de j. pecia cere. 
5G. Scriptum conscrvatorum Anglie directum Regi Alexandra. 

57. Quieta clamanda domini Radulplii de Lascde dr. terra de 

Fausside. 

58. Quedam Composicio inter monachos de May et vicarium de Kard 

de tota terra de Berewe, de qua composidone due sunt 
Utere. 

59. Litcra Gamelini Episcopi Sandi Andrce de libertate tolnei et 

consuetudinis. 
CO. Carta Willelmi de Beauer de quadam terra Ardarie . 17 

6 1 . Carta Willelmi Regis de terra de Pethtoter . . 10 

62. Duo privilegia Alexandri Pape, de immunitate et libertate 

domus Radinges cum possessionilus suis apud Leomenestriam 
et Scodam. 

f53. Quedam composicio inter monachos de May et Nicholaum 
Pincernam de quibusdam consuetudinibus in ecclesia del 
Kynd 34 



TABULA MUNIMENTORUM IN APPENDICE. 



Placitum Abbatis de Eading de prioratu de May 
Peticio Abbatis 



Eex 



citatur ad 
Hading 



respondendum super appellatione Abbatis 



Placita coram domino rege apud Cestriam anno regni Edward I. 



xxin. ..... 

Gift by William, Bishop of St. Andrews, to his Canons of an 
annual pension out of the Priory of May, dated 1st 
July 1318 , . . 

Obligation by Henry, Bishop of St. Andrews, for 20 out of 
the sequestrated fruits of the Priory of May 

Annexation of the Priory of Pittenweem to the Archbishopric 
of St. Andrews ..... 

Precept for citing the Prior of Pittenweem 

Charter of the Isle of May to Patrick Lermonth 

Letters of Protection by the Prior of St. Andrews to the Prior 
of Pittenweem ..... 

Grant of Pensions by James, Commendator of St. Andrews, to 
James Roull and his Brothers 

Note of a charter of a Tenement in Anstruther by the Prior of 
Pittenweem to Cristina Howesoune, with relative Act 
of the Court of the Barony of Pittenweem 

Contract between the Prior of Pittenweem and the Prioress of 
Elcho ... 

Tack of the Priory of Pittenweem in favour of James, Com 
mendator of St. Andrews and Pittenweem 

Grant of a Pension by James, Commendator of St. Andrews, 
to Janet Rowll 



PAGE 
Ixxxv 
Ixxxvi 

Ixxxvii 
Ixxxix 



XCll 

xciii 

xcv 

xcvii 



cm 



cvn 



cvm 



ex 



CHARTERS 



PEIOEY OF THE ISLE OY MAY. 



CARTE 
PBIOBATUS INSTJLE DE MAY, 



Eot Cart. 35 lEtito. I. $0, 31, per Inspextmug. 
[De Bindelgros.] 

Pro Abbate de Redynges. Rex Archiepiscopis, etc. Salutem. Inspexi- 
mus cartam Davidis quondam Regis Scotie quam fecit Deo et 
Ecclesie Sancte Marie et Conventui de Redinges in hec verba : 

1. IJAVID Dei gratia Rex Scotie venerabilibus fratribus et ainicis 
E. Abbati et domino Briencio totique conventui de Rcdingis sal- 
utem et dilectionem. Anime mee meorumque saluti providens et 
vestris necessitatibus caritatis intuitu subveniens dono et concedo 
Deo et ecclesie Sancte Marie et conventui de Redingis Rindalgros 
per illas divisas per quas ego ipse sed et Willelmus GifFard Her- 
bertus Camerarius ceterique homines mei perivimus ad vestrum 
opus. Hanc itaque predictam villam pro salute animc mee antc- 
cessorum et successorum meorum vobis et successoribus vestris in 
perpetuam elemosinam dono et concedo ita liberam et quietam 
et ab omnium hominum calumpnia absolutam in terris aquis et 
piscariis sicut aliqua Abbatia in regno meo donationes suas et 
possessiones liberius et quietius tenet et habet. Hac demum 
consideratione ut si ego vel heredes mei predicte donation! tantum 
divina inspiratione adderemus unde conventus posset sustentari 
predicto loco conventum destinetis qui de beneficiis illis necessaria 
habeat. Reliquum vero utilitati et dispositioni vestre concedimus. 
Presentibus testibus fratre Willelmo GifFardo Gaufrido Abbate de 
Dunfermelin Edwardo Cancellario Waltero de Bvdun Nicolao 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 

clerico Dunecano Comite Hugone de Morevill Herberto Camerario 
Waltero de Lindesie Leod de Brechin apud Dunfennelin. 

[De una Tofta in Berewike.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predict! Davidis quam fecit 
ecclesie de May et Priori et Monachis ejusdem loci qui est cella 
predicte ecclesie de Redinges in hec verba : 

k j. I/AVID Rex Scotie omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue 
salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et dedisse ecclesie de May et 
Priori et Monachis ejusdem loci ibidem Deo famulantibus quandam 
plenariam toftam in Bcruwic in perpetuam elemosinam pro anima 
mea et animabus antecessorum et successorum meorum Quare volo 
et precipio quod ipsi prcfatam toftam teneant adeo libere et quiete 
sicut aliqui vel abbates vel priores in tota terra mea elemosinas 
suas liberius et quietius tenent et homines qui in tofta ilia mane- 
bunt liberi sint ab omni servitio et exactione. Testibus Ernaldo 
Abbate de Calchoh Osbcrto Priore de Jedewrt Waltero Cancellario 
Hugone de Morvilla Walterus films Alani Gilleberto de Um- 
framvilla Waltero de Bolebec apud Kyngor. 

[De Terra Ballegallin et Communi Pastura.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predicti Davidis quam fecit 
Deo et ecclesie ac fratribus predicte celle de May in hec verba : 

3. UAVID Rex Scotie Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Justiciariis 
Baronibus Vicecomitibus et omnibus hominibus totius terre sue 
salutem. Sciant tarn posteri quam presentes me pro salute anime 
mee dedisse et concessisse Deo et ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum de 
Mai et fratribus ibidem Deo servientibus dimidium Balegallin sicut 
Gillecojm Macchinbethin et Machet MacTorfin et Malmure Thein 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 3 

de Chellin eis predictam terrain proiverunt libere et quiete ad ten- 
endum de me et de heredibus meis sicut ulla elemosina in terra 
mea tenetur melius et libe rius quamdiu Conventus Monacorum in 
Mai fuerit. Preterea do eis et concede communem pasturam in 
Sira de Chellin et in Sira de Cherel et per totam terrain meam ita 
ne ullus pro pastura eos aut pecuniam eorum super meum foris- 
factum laboret aut disturbet. Testibus Gregorio Episcopo de Dun- 
chelden et Andrea episcopo de Cateneis et Willelmo Giffard et 
Dunecano Comite et Alfwino filio Archil apud Dunfermelin. 

[De donacione de Petnewem et Inerrin.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predict! Davidis quam fecit 
Deo et predictis ecclesie et fratribus in hec verba : 

4. DAVID Rex Scotie Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Vicecomi- 
tibus Ministris et probis hominibus totius terre sue salutem. Sciatis 
me concessisse et in perpetuam elemosinam dedisse Deo et ecclesie 
de Mai et fratribus ibidem Deo servientibus tarn futuris quam 
presentibus Petneweme et Inuerrin que fuit Averni per rectas 
divisas ita libere et quiete ad tenendum de me sicut alie eclesie 
elemosinarum mearum tenent melius et liberius. Testibus Abbate 
Gaufrido de Dunfermelin et Comite Dunecano et Hugone de More- 
villa et Edwardo Cancellario et Alfwino MacArchil et Macbet Mac- 
Torn 1 n apud Edeneburgum. 

[De communitate nemoris de Clacmanec.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predicti Davidis quam fecit 
Achardo Priori et predictis fratribus de Mai in hec verba : 

5. IJAVID Rex Scotie Episcopis Comitibus Vicecomitibus Ministris 
et Gilleserfis de Clacmanec et omnibus probis hominibus suis sal- 



CARTE PR10RATUS INSULE PE MAY. 

utem. Sciatis me concessisse et dedisse Achardo Priori et fratribus 
de Mai in elemosinam communitatem nemoris de Clacmanec. 
Quarc defendo ne ullus eos aut eoram homines in nemore dis- 
turbet. Testibus Galfrido Abbate de Dunfermelin et Edwardo 
Cancellario et Herberto Camerario apud Dunfermelin. 

[De Libertate Tolnei.] 

Inspeximus ctiam litteras patentes predicti Davidis quas fecit Priori 
predicte Celle de Mai in hec verba : 

UAVID Rex Scotie Vicecomitibus prepositis ministris et omni 
bus hominibus totius tcrrc sue salutem Precipio ubicumque Prior 
de Mai aut aliquis suorum fratrum aut clicntium Domus de Mai 
vcnerint cum rebus domus de Mai quatinus sint quieti de cano et 
tolneio per totam terram meam et ut licentiam habeant vendcndi 
proprias res suas et emendi necessaria domus. Preterea defendo 
ne ullus eis aut rebus eorum super meum forisfactum forisfaciat. 
Testibus Herberto Episcopo de Clascu et Andrea Episcopo de 
Cateneis et Enialdo Abbate de Chcgho [Calehoh?] apud Strivelin. 

[De decimis de Rindelgros.] 

Inspeximus etiam quasdam alias litteras patentes predicti Davidis 
quas fecit predictis monachis de Rindelgros qui quidem locus est de 
predicta cella de Mai in hec verba : 

L/AVID Rex Scotie omnibus hominibus totius Vicecomitatus 
de Pert salutem Mando vobis et fimiiter precipio quatinus detis 
Monachis de Rindelgros decimas vestras in blado et caseo et in 
rebus omnibus in quibus decimas dare debetis ne illas super meam 
defensionem detineatis. Testibus Duncano Comite et Waltero 
Cancellario apud Scone. 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 



[De decimis de Rindelgros.] 

Inspeximus etiam cartam Malcolmi quondam Regis Scotie quam fecit 
predictis Monachis de Eyndelcros in hec verba : 

8. MALCOLMUS Rex Scotie Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus 
Vicecomitibus Ministris prepositis et omnibus probis hominibus 
totius terre salutem. Sciant omnes tarn posteri quam presentes me 
dedisse et hac carta mea confirmasse Monachis de Rindelcros 
omnem decimam ad ecclesiam ejusdem ville pertinentem tarn in 
piscationibus aquarum de Tey et Em tarn in agnis et caseis et in 
omnibus rebus in quibus decime debent dari et prohibeo super 
meum plenarium forisfactum ne aliquis eis inde quicquam detineat. 
Testibus his Waltero Cancellario Hugone de Morwilla Nicholao 
clerico apud Berewicum. 



[De Pennewen et Inuerin.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predicti Malcolmi quam 
fecit Deo et Sanctis predicte celle de Mai in hec verba : 

9. M.ALCOLMUS Rex Scotie Comitibus Vicecomitibus Ministris 
et omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue salutem. Sciatis me 
concessisse et hac mea carta confirmasse Deo et Sanctis de 
Mai Pennewen et Inuerin que fuit Averni per rectas divisas sicut 
Matheus Archidiaconus et Gillopatric Machturfici et ceteri multi 
Inuerin ilium proiverunt ita libere et quiete sicut alie eclesie tenent 
de me melius et liberius. Preterea do eis communem pasturam in 
Sire de Erdros sicut habent in Sire de Challin ita ne ullus eos 
disturbet pro pastura super meum plenarium forisfactum. Teste 
Hugone de Morwilla apud Edenburgum. 



CARTE PR1ORATUS IXSULE DE MAY. 



[De donacione REGIS DAVID.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam confirmationis prefati Mal- 
colmi quam fecit Priori et Monachis predicte Celle de Mai in hec 
verba : 



10. ALCOLMUS Dei gratia Rex Scotie omnibus Episcopis Ab- 
batibus Comitibus Baronibus Vicecomitibus prepositis et omnibus 
probis hominibus totius terre sue tarn Francis quam Anglis et Scottis 
salutcm. Xotum sit vobis me concessisse et carta mea confirmasse 
Priori et Monachis de Mai donationem et concessionem avi mei 
Davidis Regis ita libere et quicte sicut ipse predictus Rex eis 
concessit et carta sua confirmavit, in omnibus rebus tarn terris 
quam aquis ct pascuis. Quare volo et firmiter precipio quod nullus 
eis aliquani faciat injuriam nee aliquis ab illis aliquid exigat nisi 
illud tantummodo quod in tcmpore avi mei exigebatur. His 
presentibus testibus Waltero Cancellario Comite Gospatric Hugone 
de Morvilla Willelmo de Sumervill apud Linlithcu. 



[De decima piscarie circa Insulam de May.] 

Inspeximus etiam litteras patentes predicti Malcolmi quas fecit Mon 
achis predicte Celle de Mai in hec verba : 

11. MALCOLMUS Rex Scotie omnibus probis hominibus et pisca- 
toribus qui circa Insulam de Mai piscantur salutem. Mando vobis 
et firmiter precipio quatinus Monachis de Mai Deo servientibus 
decimas vestras absque dilatione prebeatis et prohibeo firmiter 
ne aliquis vestrum illas eis detineat sicut illas habuerunt pre 
dicti monachi temporibus avi mei Davidis Regis super meum 
plenarium forisfactum. Testibus Waltero Cancellario Waltero filio 
Alani Dapifero Waltero de Lindesia apud Dunfermelyn. 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. / 

[De donacione Regum DAVID et MALCOLMI.] 

Inspeximus etiam cartam confirmationis Willelmi quondam Regis Scotie 
quam fecit Deo et predicte ecclesie de May et Willelmo tune Priori 
ejusdem loci in hec verba : 

1 2. TV^ILLELMUS Rex Scotie Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Baroni- 
bus Justiciariis Vicecomitibus et omnibus probis hominibus totius 
terre sue clericis et laicis salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri me con- 
cessisse et hac carta confirmasse Deo et ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum 
de Mai et Willelmo Priori et successoribus ejus et fratribus ibidem 
Deo servientibus et ordinem Cluniacensem ibidem tenentibus in 
liberam et perpetuam elemosinam donationes quas Rex David avus 
meus pie memorie et predecessor meus Rex Malcolmus frater meus 
eis dederunt et concesserunt scilicet ex Regis Dayidis donatione 
Petneweme et Inverrin que fuit Averni per rectas utriusque ville 
divisas et dimidium de Balegallin quia reliquam partem ejusdem 
ville dedi ex donatione mea eis per rectas utriusque partis illius 
ville divisas. Concedo etiam eis communem pasturarn in Schira 
de Kellyn et in Schira de Karal sicut carta Regis Davidis testatur 
et unum plenarium toftum in Burgo meo de Berewych. Ex dona 
tione vero Regis Malcolmi v. marcas singulis annis de cano meo 
de navibus venientibus apud Pert sicut carta Regis Malcolmi 
fratris mei testatur et confirmat. Precipio etiam ut omnes qui 
piscantur circa Insulam de Mai rectas decimas suas Deo et predicte 
ecclesie sine occasione solvant. Prohibeo etiam firmiter ne quis de 
cimas suas eis injuste detineat sicut habuerunt in tempore regis 
Davidis super meum forisfactum et ne quis in aquis eorum piscari 
presumat nee edificia construere in Insula de Mai nee terram de 
Mai fodere nee in ea herbam capere nisi per eorum licentiam. Pre- 
terea etiam concedo eis et confirmo unam mansuram cum tofto in 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 

Dunbar ct applicationem unius navis ad necessaria domus sue 
transportanda sicut Conies Gospatricius eis dedit et concessit et 
rex Malcolmus frater mciis eis carta sua confirmavit. Quarc volo 
et firmiter prccipio ut predict! monachi prenominatas terras et 
tenuras teneant et habeant ita plenarie quiete libere et honorifice 
sicut carte antecessoruni meorum Regis Davidis et Regis Malcolm! 
eis tcstantur ct confirniant et sicut aliqua abbatia in toto regno 
ineo elemosinas suas liberius quietius et honorificentius tenet et 
possidet. Ita taincn quod semper habeatur ibi conventus xiij. 
monachonim de ordine Cluniacensi et quod Prior ejusdem loci 
scilicet de Mai non ammoveatur nisi pro manifcsta ipsius culpa que 
prius cognita fuerit michi ct episcopo Sancti Andrce. Testibus 
Davidc fratre inco Nicholao Canccllario Matheo Archidiacono 
Sancti Andrce Comite Waldeve. Comite Dunecano Ricardo de 
Morevilla Constalmlario Waltero filio Alan! Dapifcro Davidc Oliff 
Xesio filio Willelmi Hugonc Ridel Galfrido de Malevilla aput Pert. 



[De tofto iii Burgo de Berewic.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam confirmationis predict! Will 
elmi quam fecit ecclesie et Priori ac monachis predicte Celle de Mai 
in liec verba : 

V\ ILLELMUS Dei gratia Rex Scotie omnibus probis hominibus 
totius terre sue clericis et laicis salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri 
me concessisse^ et hac carta mea confirmasse ecclesie de Mai et 
Priori et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus illud plenarium toftum 
in Burgo meo de Berewic quod Rex David avus meus eis dedit. 
Quare volo et prccipio quatinus predicti monachi toftum illud 
teneant et habeant libere et quiete in liberam et perpetuam elemo- 
sinam. Volo etiam ut homines qui in tofto illo manebunt liberi 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 9 

sint ab omni servicio et exactione sicut carta Regis Davidis avi mei 
testatur. Testibus Willelmo Episcopo Sancti Andree Philippe de 
Valoniis Camerario nostro Willelmo de Boscho Willelmo Cumin 
apud Berewicum iiij. die Julii. 



[De acquietacione Cani et Tolnei.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam prefati Willelmi quam fecit 
predictis Priori et Monachis in hec verba : 

14. WlLLELMUS Dei gratia Rex Scotie Justiciaries Vicecomitibus 
Baronibus Ministris et omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue 
salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse et hac carta mea con- 
firmasse Priori de Mai et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus licen- 
tiam et liberam potestatem vendendi et emendi quodcunque opus 
habent ad proprios usus suos per totam terram meam. Quare volo et 
firmiter precipio ut ipsi et serviente proprii domus sue de dominiis 
catallis predictorum monachorum que vendiderint et de omnibus 
que ad eorundem proprios usus emerint sint liberi et quieti a cano 
et theloneo et ab omni alia consuetudine ubicumque pro tali negotio 
venerint. Precipio etiam ut homines eorum alii in terra ipsorum 
manentes sint liberi et quieti a cano et theloneo et omni alia con 
suetudine tantum in portibus terre ipsorum monachorum de vendi- 
tione et emptione. Concede etiam ut quatuor denarios habeant de 
quatuor retinaculis singularum navium que in portibus suis de Ped- 
newem et de Amestroder causa piscandi vel piscem vendendi appli- 
cuerint et de batellis similiter qui annexa habuerint gubernacula. 
Canum vero tantum de eisdem portibus ad opus meum retineo et 
de cano illo per manus ministrorum meorum ibidem canum sus- 
cipientium quemque decimum denarium predictis monachis dari 
precipio. Testibus Hugone Episcopo Sancti Andree Comite Dune- 



10 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 



cano Comite Gileberto Waltero de Berkele Camerario Willelmo de 
Mortemer Galfrido de Malever apud Pert. 

[De terra de Petother.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predict! Willelmi quam fecit 
Deo et ecclesie ac monachis predicte Celle de Mai in hec verba : 

15. W ILLELMUS Dei gratia Rex Scotie Episcopis Abbatibus Comi- 
tibus Baronibus Justiciariis Vcecomitibus prepositis ministris et 
omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue clericis et laicis salutem. 
Sciant presentes et futuri me dedisse et concessisse et hac carta mea 
confirmasse Deo et ecclesie Sanctorum de Mai et Monachis ibidem 
Deo servientibus Petother per rectas divisas suas cum omnibus 
justis pertinentiis suis Tenendum in liberam et puram etperpetuam 
elemosinam in terris et aquis in pratis et pascuis in moris et maresiis 
et in omnibus aliis ad predictam terram juste pertinentibus italibere 
quiete plenarie et honorifice sictit alias terras et elemosinas suas 
liberius quietius plenius et honorificentius in regno meo tenent et 
possident. Testibus Hugone Cancellario meo Ricardo de Prebenda 
clerico meo Radulfo et Waltero Capellanis meis Philippo de Valoniis 
Camerario meo Magistro Henrico clerico meo Willelmo de Haia 
Alexandro Vicecomite de Strivelin Ricardo filio Hugonis Willelmo 
Flandrensi Herberto de Camera apud Clam [clonin?] xvij die Aprilis. 

[De acquietacione exercitus et omni expedicione.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predicti Willelmi quam fecit 
Deo et Priori et Monachis dicte Celle de Mai in hec verba : 

If). W ILLELMUS Dei gratia Rex Scotie Episcopis Abbatibus Comi- 
tibus Baronibus Justiciariis Vicecomitibus Ministris et ceteris probis 
hominibus totius terre sue clericis et laicis salutem. Sciant pre- 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 11 

sentes et poster! me concessisse et hac carta mea confirmasse Deo 
et Priori de Mai et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus quod omnes 
terre eorum et omnes homines eorum in terris ipsorum manentes 
sint liberi et quieti de exercitu et expeditione. Testibus Davide 
fratre meo Comite Dunecano Waltero de Bydun Cancellario Wal- 
tero de Wyndleshora Philippo de Valoniis Rogero de Valoniis 
Roberto de Berchele Waltero de Berchele Camerario Willelmo de 
Haia apud Rading. 

[De aquietacione Cani et Tolnei.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam predicte Willelmi quam fecit 
predictis Priori et Monachis in hec verba : 

17. VV ILLELMUS Rex Scotie Vicecomitibus prepositis ministris et 
omnibus probis hominibus totius terre sue salutem. Sciatis me 
dedisse et sigillo meo confirmasse Priori de Mai et Monachis 
ibidem servientibus Deo licentiam et liberam potestatem vendendi 
et emendi quo opus habent per totam terram meam. Quare volo 
et firmiter precipio ut ipsi et servientes eorum et homines sint 
liberi et quieti a cano et theloneo et ab omni alia consuetudine 
ubicumque pro tali negotio venerint. Precipio etiam ut homines 
qui causa piscandi in terra ipsorum applicuerint liberi et quieti 
sint a cano et theloneo et alia consuetudine pro venditione piscium 
et emtione preter ea que Priori et Monachis debentur. Testibus 
Nicolao Cancellario Waltero Dapifero Ricardo de Morvilla apud 
Edeneburgum. 

[De decima piscarie circa Insulam de May.] 

Inspeximus etiam litteras patentes predict! Willelmi quas fecit predictis 
Priori et Monachis in hec verba : 

18. W ILLELMUS Rex Scotie omnibus piscatoribus qui piscem 
capiunt circa Mai salutem. Mando et firmiter precipio quatinus 



12 CARTE PRIORATUB INSULE DE MAY. 

plenarie et integre reddatis Priori de Mai et Monachis ibidem Deo 
servientibus decimas suas et consuetudines et rectitudines quas 
habuerunt tempore Regis Malcolm! fratris mei sicut carta sua 
quam hide habent testatur et sicut habuerunt ante teinpus Prioris 
Willelini de omnimodis redditibus et rectitudinibus et de modico 
et de magno et prohibeo ne quis eis inde quicquam detineat super 
nieam forisfacturam quia eis juste meam firmam pacein concessi. 
Testibus Xicholao Cancellario Ricardo de Morvilla Constabulario 
Waltero filio Alan! Dapifero apud Edeneburgum. 



[De Lingoc.] 

Inspcximus etiam cartam confirmationis Alexandri quondam Kegis 
Scotie quam fecit Deo et predictis Monachis de Mai in hec verba : 

j:VLEXAXDER Dei gratia Rex Scotie omnibus probis hominibus 
totius terre sue clericis et laicis salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri 
me concessisse et hac carta mea confirmative donacionem illam quam 
Robertus de Londoniis frater meus fecit Deo et Sanctis de Maii et 
Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus de Lingoc que fuit de vasto ejus 
de Kellin. Tenendum in puram et perpetuam elemosinam per 
rectas divisas suas et cum omnibus justis pertinentiis suis ita libere 
et quiete sicut carta predict! Roberti de Londoniis inde facta pre 
dictis Monachis de May testatur salvo servitio meo. Testibus 
Willelmo de Boscho Cancellario meo Willelmo Cumin Comite de 
Buchan Justiciario Scotie Davide de Haya Willelmo de Muntfichet 
Thoma Hostiario Galfrido filio Ricardi Thoma de Haya apud 
Clonin xx vj. die Marcii. 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 13 

[De Dremescheles.] 

Inspeximus etiam quandam aliam cartam preclicti Alexandri quam fecit 
Priori et Monachis dicte Celle de May in hec verba : 

20. ALEXANDER Dei gratia Rex Scotie omnibus probis hominibus 
totius terre sue salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri nos concessisse 
et hac carta nostra confimiasse conventionem factam inter Priorem 
et Monachos de May ex una parte et Bernardum Eraser ex altera 
videlicet de tota terra de Dremessheles quam idem Bernardus 
Eraser dimisit ad perpetuam firmam predictis Priori et Monachis 
de May. Tenendum et habendum sibi et successoribus suis de pre- 
dicto Bernardo et heredibus suis in perpetuum. Ita libere quiete 
plenarie et honorifice sicut carta dicti Bernard! Eraser hide plenius 
confecta predictis Priori et Monachis de May juste testatur salvo 
servicio nostro. Testibus Willelmo electo Glasguensi Cancellario 
Henrico de Strivelin filio Comitis Waltero Byset Davide de Has- 
tengys Willelmo de Munfichet Willelmo Byset Anselmo de Camelin 
apud Strivelin septimodecimo die August! anno regni domini Regis 
nonodecimo. 

Nos autem donationes concessiones et confirmation es predictas ratas 
habentes et gratas eas pro nobis et heredibus nostris quantum in nobis 
est concedimus et confirmamus sicut carte et littere predicte ration- 
abiliter testantur. Hiis testibus Venerabilibus patribus Willelmo Archi- 
episcopo Eboracensi Anglie Primate Waltero Coventrensi et Lychefel- 
densi Joanne Cicestrensi Radulpho Londoniensi et Joanne Karliolensi 
Episcopis Henrico de Lacy Comite Lincolnie Hugone le Despenser 
Rogero de Mortuo Mari Seniore Johanne de la Mare et aliis. Datum 
per manum nostram apud Camboc iiij to - die Marcii per finem xx. lib- 
rarum factum coram consilio. Dupplicatur. 



CARTE EX LIBRO CARTARUM 
PRIORATUS SANCTI ANDREE. 



Hirtoratus Sanctt 

(Pp. 379, et seq.) 

CARTA Patricii comitis de Dunbar. 

21. JMXIBUS sancte matris ecclesie filiis presens scriptum visuris ucl 
audituris. Patricius comes de Dunbar salutem in Domino Noueritis 
me concessisse et hac present! carta mea confirmasse deo et sanctis 
de May et monachis ibidem deo seruientibus pro salute anime mee 
et omnium antecessorum meorum et successorum in liberam puram 
et perpetuam elemosinam totam terram que continetur infra has 
diuisas scilicet de Windidure usque ad Kingissete. et sic per semitam 
descendendo usque ad Kingisburne et ita ascendendo per Kingis- 
bunie usque ad altam uiam que extenditur per le rede stane. et per 
illam uiam usque ad Windidure. tenendam sibi in perpetuum de 
me et heredibus meis cum communi pastura et cum omnibus com- 
munibus aisiamentis ad eandem terram pertinentibus adeo libere et 
quiete et pacifice sicut aliqua elemosina in regno scocie liberius et 
quiecius potest dari uel concedi. sicut in carta donacionis Patricii 
comitis predecessoris mei plenius continetur. In cuius rei testi- 
monium presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hiis testibus 
domino Willelmo Wischard episcopo Sancti Andree domino Da . . 

Sancto Andrea Lundoris et multis aliis. 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE BE MAY. 15 

CARTA comitis Patricii de Dunbar de una vacca. 

22. OMNIBUS hoc scrip turn visuris uel audituris Patricius comes de 
dunbar salutem in domino sempiternam. Noueritis me dedisse con- 
cessisse quietum clamasse. et hac meo presenti carta confirmasse in 
perpetuum pro me et omnibus antecessoribus et successoribus meis 
deo et sanctis de May et monachis ibidem deo seruientibus imam 
uaccam quam antecessores mei receperunt et ego recipere consueui 
annuatim pro terra quam de me tenent in Lambermor. In cuius 
rei testimonium huic scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hiis testibus 
Domino Willelmo Wishard episcopo sancti Andree. domino Dauid 
de Louchor. domino Johanne Wishard. domino Alano de Ormistun. 
domino Radulpho de Lasceles militibus. domino Johanne priore 
Sancti Andree. domino Nicholao abbate de Lundors et multis aliis. 



CARTA Johannis filii Michaelis de Mayschelis in 

Lambyrmur. 

23. feCIANT presentes et futuri quod ego Johannes filius Michaelis 
dedi et concessi et hac carta confirmasse deo monachis ibidem deo 
seruientibus assensu uolun. ... am terram . . . elaive usque . . . 

a Windedure turn de Bromside et a Bromside usque ad 

Kaluerburne. et ita ascendendo usque ad Goselaw in qua terra 
dixerat predictus Nesius se ius habere. Hanc autem terram pre- 
fatis monachis dedi et concessi in liberam et puram et perpetuam 
elemosinam ab omni seruicio etexaccione quietam et absolutam. 
Et ut hec concessio et donacio firma permaneat et inconcussa. earn 
sigilli mei appensione roboraui. Hiis testibus Willelmo Patric. 
Patricio filio Ade. Rogero de Merlei. Neso de London. Gilberto de 



10 CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE T)E MAY. 

Poulwrt. Ada filio eius. Roberto de Burneuile. Alano filio Patricii. 
Alano filio Willelmi senescaldo Nesii dc London, et multis aliis. 



CARTA Johannis filii Michaelis super terra de 
Mayscheles. 

24. feCIAXT presentes et futuri. quod ego Johannes films Michaelis 
assensu et uoluntatc heredis inei dedi et concessi et hae carta mea 
confirniaui deo et sanctis de May. et monachis ibidem deo seruienti- 
bus pro anima mea. et animabus patris mei. et matris mee. et Duncani 
fratris mei. et uxoris mee. et heredis mei. et omnium antecessorum et 
successortim meorum in liberam. et puram. et pcrpctuam elemosinam 
totam terrain in australi parte de Caluerburne a uado quod est inter 
Panscheles et Kingessete usque ad lapidem stantem quasi medio 
loco inter austrum et occidentem. et inde ad magnum lapidem qui 
situs est sub Winethes. et inde usque ad Strotherhefed. et inde per 
semitam paruam usque ad Windesduris in pertinenciis uille mee de 
Panscheles. cum una acra prati. et cum pastura que sufficiat ad sus- 
tentandum tres centas oues matrices, et triginta uaccas portantes. et 
uiginti quatuor equas portantes cum sequela. Et cum fuerit duorum 
annorum ammouebitur ipsa sequela, et sic deinceps. Concede eciam 
ut habeant prcdicti monachi in pastura mea decem sues portantes 
cum sequela donee sit superanuata. et sic deinceps. Ita concede 
hominibus eorum qui predictam terram tenuerint petas et turbas 
quantum necesse habuerint ad domos suas. Hanc autem conces- 
sionem et donacionem ego et heredes mei prefatis monachis in per- 
petuum ab excercitu et expedicione. et omni seruicio. et exaccione. 
et multura, warantizabimus et aquietabimus. Et ut hec concessio et 
donacio robur perpetue firmitatis optineat, earn sigilli mei appen- 
sione roboraui. Hiis testibus. Roberto de London filio Willelmi 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 17 

regis Scocie. Michale filio et herede predict! domini Johannis. 
Radulpho rectore ecclesie de Wemes. Waldeuo filio Merlesswein. 
Duncano filio Ade de Kilcunkath Thoma de Lundin. Galfrido de 
Maleuile. Johanne de Petkeri. Symone capellano sepedicti Johannis. 
Roberto, ct Patricio seruientibus ems. et multis aliis. 



CARTA Willelmi de Beaueyr de terra de Ardarie. 

25. feCIANT presentes et futuri. quod ego Wilelmus dc Beaueir con- 
cessi et dedi Deo. et sancte Marie et sanctis de May. et semis dei 
ibidem deo seruientibus terrain meam de Ardarie. imam scilicet 
carucatam. et unam bouatam. in perpetuam elemosinam pro salute 
anime mee. et pro salute anime domine nice Ade comitissc. et regis 
Maucolmi filii eius. et pro salute domini mei regis Willelmi. et pro 
salute omnium antecessorum suomm, tenendam libere. et quiete 
sicut ego earn melius tenui. sicut carta domini regis testatur. Terra 
uero quam dedi uxori mee in dotem. due scilicet bouate. et una 
bouata quam dedi Radulpho seruienti meo. post mortem ipsorum in 
manus monachorum de May redibit. Vt autem hec mea donacio 
firma et stabilis in perpetuum pcrmaneret. earn prcdictis monachis 
presenti carta confirmaui. et qui earn ratam tenuerit ct s . . . . 

conseruet cum v et semen suum duplicetur super terram. 

Oro hac uero donacione prior et monachi de May susceperit me in 
fraternitatem suam .... cium suum tarn corporale quam spirit- 
uale in monacatum in mortem. Hiis testibus Willelmo capellano 
de Karal. Willelmo capellano de Kilredeni. Roberto capellano. 
Bricio clerico. Gileberto filio ejus Willelmo clerico de Rindelgros. 
Gaufrido de Einestrothir. Reingod de Karal. Roberto ruffo. Will 
elmo fratre eius. Radulpho seruiente meo. 



18 CARTE PR1OHATUS 1NSULK BE MAY. 



CARTA Eggou Ruffi de terra prope Lingoch. 

26. feCIANT presentcs et futuri quod ego Eggou Ruffus uoluntate et 
assensu Donecani heredis mei dedi et concessi et hac carta mea 
confirmaui Deo et sanctis de May et monachis ibidem Deo seruienti- 
bus pro anima mea et animabus patris mei et matris mee. et Donecani 
filii mei. et Donecani heredis mei. et Agnetis uxoris mee. et omnium 
antecessomm meorum et successorum in liberam. et puram et per- 
petuam clcmosinam. terrain a riuulo que diuidebat terrain meam a 
terra de Lingoch usque ad fossata que facta fuerunt in presencia 
mea et aliorum proborum uirorum. scilicet Agnetis uxoris mee. 
Roberti le Mare Willclmi Bolk. Ylfi de Lingoch. Malkolmi dc 
Inuerin. et quorumdam aliorum in latere montis que est ex aquilon- 
ali parte ipsius riuuli .... donacionem et concessionem ego 
et heredes mei prefatis monachis in perpetuimi ab excercitu ex- 
pedicioue et multura. et oiuni seruicio et exaccione \varantizabimus 
et aquietabimus. Et ut hec donacio et concessio firma sit et stabilis, 
earn sigilli mei apposicione roboraui. Hiis testibus Roberto dc 
London. Laurencio archidiacono ; Waldcuo filio Mcrleswein ; Thoma 
Quoco; Thoma capellano de Kellin; Roberto le Mare; Malkolmo de 
Inuerin ; Gillecrist fratre cius ; Vlfo de Lingoch ; Meruin seruiente 
predict! Eggou Rufi et multis aliis. 

CARTA Alexandri Comyn comitis de Buchan. de 
quadraginta denariis. 

27. OMNIBUS hoc scriptum uisuris vel audituris. Alexander Cumyn 
comes de Buchan. Justiciarius scocic. salutem. Nouerit uniuersitas 
uestra nos dedisse. concessi sse. et hac carta nostra confirmasse. pro 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 19 

nobis et heredibus nostris et pro salute anime nostre. et ante- 
cessorum. et heredum nostrorum. Deo et sancte Marie, et ad 
luminarium sancti Ethirnini de insula de May. et monachis ibidem 
Deo et sancto Ethirnini seruientibus unam petram cere uel quadra- 
ginta denarios annuatim recipiendos apud Rossyn ad nundinas 
sancti Andree. Tenendam et habendam dictis monachis de nobis 
et heredibus nostris inperpetuum in puram et perpetuam elemo- 
sinam. Et nos et heredes nostri dictam petram cere uel dictos 
quadraginta denarios dictis monachis adquietabimus inperpetuum. 
In cuius rei testimonium, presenti scripto sigillum nostrum fecimus 
apponi. Hiis testibus domino Hugone de Byaumis; domino Roberto 
de Walichope. domino Thoma capellano. domino W. de Syneburne. 
Ada de Haleth clerico. Ricardo clerico. Bernardo de Erth. et aliis. 

COMPOSICIO inter nos et Johannem de Dunde- 
more de Turbrech. 

.tlEC est finalis concordia, anno gracie. M.cc. sexagesimo facta 
inter religiosos uiros priorem et monachos de May ex parte vna. et 
dominum Johannem de Dundemore militem ex altera. videlicet quod 
cum controuersia mota esset inter eosdem super quadam terra quo 
uocatur Turbrech in Fyf, post multas altercaciones inter partes 
habitas, lis in hunc modum conquieuit. scilicet quod dictus dominus 
Johannes totam dictam terram de Turbrech per suas rectas et 
antiquas diuisas dictis priori et monachis dimisit. quietam clamauit. 
et presenti scripto in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam pro anima 
sua et animabus antecessorum et successorum suorum confirmauit. 
Pro hac dimissione. quieta clamancia, et confirmacione. prefati 
prior et monachi concessenmt dicto domino Johanni et heredibus 
suis unum monachum diuina celebrantem in capella beate Marie uir- 
ginis in insula de May. pro anima sua. et animabus antecessorum et 



20 CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 

successorum suorum in pcrpctuum concesserunt. etiam eidem domino 
Johanni et heredibus suis singulis annis dimidiam marcam argenti. 
uel sexaginta mulewellos ad duos anni terminos. scilicet ad pente- 
costen imam medietatcm. ct ad festum sancti Martini in hieme. 
aliam medietatem. ita quod sit in opcione dictorum prioris et mona- 
chonim dictam dimidiam marcam. siue dictos mulewellos suis 
terminis soluerc. concesserunt insuper dicto Johanni et heredibus 
suis unam lampadcm uitream in ecclesia de Syreis. et ad sustenta- 
cionem eiusdem lampadis, duos galones olei, uel duodecim denarios 
per annum inperpetuum. Si autem contingat dictos priorem et 
monachos uel aliquem successorum suorum prescriptam formam 
pads non obseruare. uel in aliquo infringerc, competat extunc dicto 
Johanni uel heredibus suis actio in dicta terra que ante tempus 
istius pacis inite eidem competebat. Et ad huius rei fidem et 
sccuritatem, parti huius script! in modum cyrograffi confecti penes 
sepe dictum dominum Johanncm resident!, sigillum domini Hugonis 
tune prioris de May appositum est. et parti penes dictos priorem et 
monachos resident!, sigillum dicti domini Johannis est appensum. 

CARTA Johannis de Dundemor de Turbrech. 

29. SciAXT presentes et futuri. quod ego Johannes de Dundemor 
dedi concessi et present! carta mea confirmaui pro me et heredibus 
meis deo et ecclesie de May et priori et monachis ibidem deo 
seruientibus et inperpetuum seruituris totam terrain illam que 
dicitur Turbrek in Fyf. per suas rectas diuisas. cum omnibus liber- 
tatibus. ct aisiamentis ad dictam terrain spectantibus. in liberam 
puram et perpetuam elemosinam. pro anima mea. et animabus ante- 
cessorum et successorum meorum. Quare uolo quod prefati prior et 
monachi dictam terram habeant et teneant de me et heredibus meis 
sibi et successoribus suis in perpetuum. libere, quiete, integre, et 



CARTE PRIOR ATUS INSULE BE MAY. 21 

pacifice, ab omni seruicio secular!, exaccione. et omni alia consue- 
tudine et demanda. et sicut aliqua elemosina in toto regno Scocie 
liberius tenetur. et quiecius possidetur. Et ego Johannes et heredes 
mei dictam terram de Turbrek in omnibus et per omnia sicut superius 
prelocutum est. aquietabimus et defendemus dictis priori et mon- 
achis suisque successoribus contra omnes mortales warantizabimus 
salua mihi et heredibus meis conuencione in cyrographo inter nos 
super hoc confecto, plenius coritenta. Et ut hec mea donacio et con- 
firmacio robur optineat perpetue firmitatis, in eius fidem et testi- 
rnonium presentem cartain sigilli mei apposicione roboraui. Hiis 
testibus magistro Ada do M .... tune preposito ecclesie sancte 
Marie ciuetatis sancti Andree, domino Galfrido de Ferseleya milite, 
domino Ricardo Camerario milite, Ricardo de Maleuile, Johanne 
Coco de Balcasky, Alano de Salelioc, Roberto Mainard, Johanne 
Coco de Abircrumby, Ricardo Coco de Abircrumby. et multis aliis. 



SENTENCIA Willelmi episcopi Sancti Andree 
contra Henricum de Dundemore. 

30. OMNIBUS has literas uisuris uel audituris W. Dei gracia Sancti 
Andree episcopus eternam in Domino salutem. Nouerit uniuersitas 
vestra quod cum suscitata fuisset controuersia inter dominum Hen 
ricum de Dundemore militem ex parte vna. et priorem et monachos 
de May ex altera, super fidelitate et fidelitatis iuramento petitis per 
ipsum dominum Henricum a dictis priore et monachis racione terre 
de Turbrek in Fyf elemosinate monachis supradictis. partes predicte 
volentes suscitatam controuersiam concordia terminare. tarn super 
fidelitatis predicte petito iuramento. quam super districtu facto per 
dictum dominum Henricum contra dictos priorem et monachos 
quam racione fidelitatis denegate et iuris placita tenendi in terra 



22 CARTE PRIOR ATUS INSULE UE MAY. 

predicta nostro se ordinacioni et arbitrio submiserunt. promittentes 
corporal! hinc inde prestito iurameuto arbitrio nostro et ordinacioni 
omnino parere. et incontrarium perpetuo non uenire vllo modo. Nos 
autem auditis hinc inde propositis iuribus utriusque partis, pro- 
nunciamus dictos priorem et monachos racione terre predicte de 
Turbrech ad fidelitatem faciendani dicto domino Henrico uel suis 
heredibus non teneri. iinino ipsos priorem et monachos decernimus 
ad fidelitatem faciendani dicto domino Henrico uel suis heredibus 
penitus non teneri. ipsi domino Henrico suisque heredibus tarn super 
fidelitate petita, quam super iurc quod uendicat se habere super 
terra de Turbrech. placita. uel curiam detinendi, perpetuum silen- 
cium imponentes. ipsumque dominum Henricum ad restitucionem 
cuiusdam equi dictorum prioris et monachorum quern pro fideli 
tate non prestita cepit a dictis priore et monachis. et captum 
detinet. condempnamus faciendum infra octo dies priori et monachis 
supradictis. In cuius rei testimonium prescntibus sigillum nostrum 
duximus apponendum. Datum apud Cupir die lime proximo post 
festum purificacionis beate uirginis. anno domini M. cc. lxxx. 
quinto. 

COMPOSICIO de duabus marcis de tofto in 
Berwyck. 

3 1 . UMN1BUS Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris uel audituris . . 
de Scona et J. de Lundors dei gracia Abbates, et magister Laurencius 
Sanctiandree archidiaconus. salutem eternam in domino. Cum de 
mandato apostolico coram nobis questio uerteretur inter priorem et 
monachos de May ex uua parte. et Thomam filium Eustachii de 
Berewyc ex altera super quibusdam terris in Berewyc, videlicet 
in uia pontis quas idem monachi dicebant sibi collatas de testa- 
mento Waldeui Ruffi. tandem inter eos sub hac forma amicabilitcr 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 23 

conuenit. videlicet, quod idem Thomas recognouit ius predictorum 
monachorum in predictis terris. et remisit totum clamium suum 
quod habuit uel habere potuit contra predictos monachos. Tenebit 
autem idem Thomas terram ill am quam monachi dicebant sibi a 
Waldeuo predicto legatam cum alia terra quam idem Waldeus 
de eisdem monachis tantum in uita sua tenuit. libere et quiete. sibi 
et heredibus suis. Reddendo inde annuatim priori et monachis duas 
marcas argenti vnam ad pentecosten, et aliam ad sanctum martinum. 
Idem uero Thomas satisfaciet Agneti uxori predicti Waldeui sine 
prejudicio predictorum monachorum si forte moueat placitum de 
dote sua. Ad hoc autem fideliter obligauit se utraque pars fideli 
interposicione in presencia iudicum. et perpetuata est eorum iuris- 
dictio de consensu parcium ne possit alterutra pars ab hac forma 
pacis in posterum resilire. Et ad maiorem securitatem habebit 
idem Thomas cartam prioris de May confirmatam per sigillum 
abbatis de Radingis; et in huius rei testimonium presens scriptum 
sigillorum nostrorum apposicione roborauimus. 



COMPOSICIO de xii. denariis in villa cle Berwych. 

32. OMNIBUS christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris uel audituris. 
Radulphus prior de May et eiusdem loci monachi salutem eternam 
in domino. Ad uniuersitatis uestre noticiam uolumus peruenire 
quod cum de mandato apostolico coram de Scone et Lundors dei 
gracia abbatibus. et magistro Laurencio Sancti Andree archidiacono 
coniudicibus questio uerteretur inter abbatem et conuentum de 
Radingis. et nos ex una parte. et Symonem post de Berewyc ex altera. 
super quadam terra in Brigekata domui de May in elemosinam 
collata. Lis tandem amicabiliter sub hac forma quieuit. videlicet, cum 
constitute esset prior de May procurator abbatis et conuentus de 



24 CARTE PK10RATUS INSULE DE MAY. 

Radingis ad transigendum sine componendum, predictus Symon dedit 
nobis uiginti solidos pro bono pacis, eo pacto quod Symon et heredes 
sui tenebunt terrain illam proximain terrc quam Waldeuus Rufus 
domui de May Icgauit. de qua terra aliquando inter nos et Thoinam 
filium Eustachii coram eisdem iudicibus fuit litigatum. vnde idem 
Thomas et heredes sui predicto Symoni annuatim respondebunt de 
decem et octo denariis. sepenominatus uero Symon secundum 
forniam cartarum quas de antecessoribus nostris habet, persoluet 
domui de May aiinuatiin uiginti denarios ad pascha sine arte et 
inalo ingenio. In liuius rei uero testimonium sigillum nostrum cum 
sigillis iudicum preclictorum present! scripto apposuimus. valeat 
uniuersitas vestra in domino. 

CAHTA Gilbert! de Berewe de terra in villa de 

Barewe. 

33. (JMNIBUS sancte matris ecclesie filiis has literas uisuris uel audi- 
turis Gilbcrtus de Berewe qui dicitur de Sancto Martino, salutem 
in domino. Ad uniuersitatis uestre noticiam uolo perueiiire me 
pro anima inea et animabus illustrium regum David, Malkolmi, 
Willelmi, et comitis Henrici, et Ade comitisse, et Alexandri de 
Sancto Martino, et Ele filie ipsius, et animabus antecessorum et 
successonim meorum, dedisse et hac carta mea confirmasse Deo et 
sanctis de May, et monachis ibidem Deo seruientibus, totam terram 
illam de niora de Barewe proximo adiacentem colli que dicitur 
Witelawe uersus occidentem, illam que accedit michi quando 
predicta niora diuisa fuit inter dominam Elam de Sancto Martino 
et me, scilicet per uiam que dicitur Monkesgate usque in uallem 
([ue diuidit terram illam et Witelawe. et sic sicut uallis se extendit 
uersus austrum usque riuulum de Swinedenc, et ita per riuulum 
uersus occidentem usque ad nouum fossatum quod Radulphus 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE BE MAY. 25 

capellanus. de Barewe, tune decanus de Fif, fecit loco diuise inter 
predictam terram. et terrain iam dicte domine Ele; et ita uersus 
aquilonem usque Monkesgate; tenendam de me et heredibus meis 
in liberam et puram et perpetuam elemosinam, et ab omni seruicio 
et exaccione seculari quietam et absolutam, sicut aliqua elemosina 
in regno Scocie liberius quiecius et honorificencius datur et possi- 
detur. Hanc autem donacionem et concessionem ego et heredes 
mei predictis monachis ab omni seruicio et exaccione in perpetuum 
warantizabimus et aquietabimus. Et vt hec concessio et donacio 
robur perpetue firmitatis optineat, earn sigilli mei apposicione robo- 
raui. Hiis testibus Siluestro rectore sancti monialium de Hadingtona. 
Johanne Giffard. Johanne de Penkatlan Michaele fratre eius. Adam 
filio Vdardi. Radulpho dccano de Fyf. Alano capellano de Berewe. 
Radulpho capellano de Donecanelowe. Roberto Rouscl. Hugone 
filio eius. Gileberto Noreis. Willelmo ueteri preposito. Waltero filio 
eius. Ernaldo preposito. et multis aliis. 

CARTA Johannis prioris de May de terra de 

Barewe. 

UMNIBUS sancte matris ecclesie filiis has literas uisuris et audi- 
turis. Johannes prior de May et ciusdem loci fratres. eternam in 
Domino salutem. Ad vniuersitatis vestre noticiam volumus per- 
uenire nos concessisse et hac carta nostra confirmasse Radulpho 
capellano de Karel terram nostram apud Berwe quam habemus ex 
donacione Gileberti de Berewe qui dicitur de Sancto Martino. 
scilicet per uiam que dicitur Monkesgate usque in uallem que 
diuidit terram illam de Witelawe et sic sicut uallis se extendit 
uersus austrum in riuulum de Swinedene. et ita per riuulum uersus 
occidentem usque ad nouum fossatum quod predictus Radul pirns 
tune decanus de Fyf fecit loco diuise inter prefatam terram et 



26 CARTE PR10RATUS INSULE DE MAY. 

terrain domiiie Ele de Sancto Martino. et ita uersus aquiloiiem 
usque Monekesgate. Tenendam de uobis tamcn in uita sua. libere. 
et quiete. et honorifice. et ab onini seruicio et exaccione quietam. et 
absolutam. Reddendo nobis inde annuatim iiij solidos ad duos 
tenninos. scilicet ad pentecosten ij solidos. et ad festum sancti 
Martini ii solidos. Et ut hec donacio et concessio rata sit et 
stabilis utrique parti placuit prescntis scripti interposicione. et sig- 
illorum eoruin apposicione earn roborare. Hiis testibus. magistro 
Laurencio archidiacono de Sancto Andrea, doniina Ela de Sancto 
Martino. Johannc de Morham. Gileberto de Sancto Martino. et 
Hadulpho filio eius. Waltero capellano de Karel. Johanne capellano 
de Petencweni. Hugonc preposito de Peteneweme. et multis aliis. 



SENTENCIA super tofto de Dunbar. 

v/MNIBUS Christi fidelibus hoc scriptuin visuris uel audituris. 
Magister W. de Mortuo Mari domini episcopi Sancti Andree officialis 
et Baldredus decanus Laodonie salutem in Domino. Cum prior et 
conuentus de May Patricium capellanum de Dunbar coram nobis 
in capitulo Laodonie traxissent in causam super domo quadam in 
uilla de Dunbar cum crofta una et duabus perticatis terre arabilis 
ad eandem donmin pertinentibus, quam quidem donium cum dictis 
pertinenciis asserebant dicti prior et conuentus Adam Xigrum de 
Dunbar eisdem in puram et perpetuam elemosinam contulisse, et 
prcfatum Patricium eandem domum cum pertinenciis post decessum 
prefati Ade occupasse et iniuste detinuisse, tandem partibus in pre- 
sencia nostra constitutis lis inter eos hoc fine quieuit, quod sepe 
dictus Patricius coram nobis in pleno capitulo confessus est 
solos dictum priorcm et conuentum in .... domum cum per 
tinenciis Buis ius habere, et prior et conuentus ipsi predictam 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 27 

domum cum prenominatis pertinenciis concesserunt teiieiidam de eis 
et successoribus suis sibi et suis asingnatis libere et quiete in per- 
petuum, soluendo inde annuatim tres solidos pro omni seruicio ad 
ipsos pertinente, videlicet, ad festum sancti martini xviii denarios 
et ad pentecosten xviii denarios. Hanc autem pacem fii*miter et 
fideliter obseruandam, dictus Patricius, presentibus D. clerico de 
Hadintone, et domino J. uicario de Northberewych, fide media con- 
firmauit. Nos etiam ad maiorem securitatem parti cirografi quod 
penes priorem et conuentum remanet, signa nostra fecimus apponi, 
parti vero alteri apposita sunt sigilla dictorum prioris et conuentus. 
Acta in ecclesia parochiali de Hadintone anno gracie Mccxlii. 



COMPOSICIO de duabus niarcis in villa de 
Berewyck. 

36. OMNIBUS christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris uel audituris 
Thomas dei gracia abbas de Lundors ac prior loci eiusdem indices 
principales a domino papa delegati, salutem in domino. Literas 
domini pape recepimus in hec uerba. Alexander episcopus seruus 
seruorum dei, dilectis filiis abbati et priori de Lundors Sancti 
Andree diocesis salutem et apostolicam benediccionem Dilectorum 
tiliorum abbatis et conuentus monachorum dc Radingis .... 
rdinis Sarisbirensis diocesis precibus inclinati presencium uobis 
auctoritate mandamus quatinus ea que de bonis prioratus de 
May eiusdem ordinis Sancti Andree diocesis ad monasterium 
ipsum pleno iure spectantis alienata inueneritis illicite uel dis- 
tracta, studeatis ad ius et proprietatem ipsius prioratus legittime 
reuocare. contradictores per censuram ecclesiasticam appellatione 
postposita compescendo, testes autem qui fuerint nominati si se 
odio uel timore subtraxerint, censura, simili appellacione cessante 



CARTE PRIORATUS 1NSULE DE MAY. 

cogatis ueritati testimonium perhibere. Datum Lateraui idibus 
Januarii, pontificatus nostri anno tercio. Huius igitur auctoritatc 
mandati orta coram nobis materia questionis inter memoratos ab- 
batem et conuentum de Radingis actores ex una parte, et Adam 
filium Ade filii Philippi burgensis de Subtberewick reum ex 
altera, super quodam tenemento in uilla de Subtberewih in uico 
de Briggegate inter tenementum Walton de Lindeseya ex una 
parte et tenementum Arnaldi le Windrawere ex altera, quod- 
quidem tenementum cum pertinenciis et cum fructibus preceptis 
quos estimabant quingentas marcas, dicti abbas et conuentus pete- 
bant sibi et ecclesie sue tanquam male alienatum et a dicto Adam 
illicite occupatum reuocari et adiudicari. Tandem cum dicte 
partes coram nobis in dicta causa per biennium et amplius pro- 
cessissent, post multas altercaciones labores et expensas, die lime 
proxima post festum sancti Luce ewangelistc anno Domino Mcc 
sexagesimo prime, in ecclesia conuentali Sancti Andree inter partes 
coram nobis amicabiliter composicio interuenit. videlicet quod dicti 
abbas et conuentus per procuratorem suum ad hoc sufficiens hab- 
entem mandatum accioni quam contra dictum Adam, heredes suos 
uel assignatos super dicto tenemento habuerunt uel aliquo tempore 
potuerunt renunciarunt in perpetuum pro sc et successoribus suis, 
saluis tamen sibi et successoribus suis duabus marcis annuatim 
fratribus de May ad duos tenninos anni de dicto tenemento in 
uilla de Berewike soluendis, vna scilicet ad festum Sancti Martini 
in hieme et alia ad pentecosten. Ita tamen quod si dictus Adam 
heredes uel assignati sui in solucione alicuius termini defecerint, 
liceat priori de May nomine abbatis et conuentus Radingensis 
dictum tenementum sine aliqua contradiccione uel impedimento 
dicti Ade, heredum uel suorum assignatorum intrare, et de om 
nibus bonis ibidem inuentis destriccionem facere, quousque eis 
dc dictis duabus marcis et circa earum adquisicionem expensis 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 29 

fuerit plenarie satisfactum. Et ne dicti abbas et conuentus contra 
memoratum Adam uel successores suos litem super dicto tenemento 
possent in posterum aliquatenus resuscitare, renunciarunt expresse 
restitucioni in integrum, omnibus literisi mpetratis et impetrandis, et 
omni quod poterit obici contra istud factum uel presens instru- 
mentum, et omni tarn uiris ciuilis quam canonici remedio. In 
cuius rei testimonium presenti scripto in modum cyrographi confecto, 
sigilla nostra vna cum sigillis dictamm parcium hinc inde duximus 
apponenda. 



ABBAS de Dunfermelyn super decimis de 
Ballgallyn. 

3 7. VNIUERSIS sancte matris ecclesie filiis G. dei gracia abbas ecclesie 
Christi de Dunfermelin et omnis conuentus eiusdem, salutem. Sciatis 
nos concessisse et presentis scripti munimine confirmasse priori de 
May et fratribus ibidem deo seruientibus decimas de Balgallin, ad 
tenendum de nobis in perpetuum ita hon orifice et quiete, sicut ceteras 
res suas honorificencius et quiecius tenent. reddendo nobis inde 
singulis annis decem solidos, dimidium ad festum sancti Michaelis, 
et dimidium ad Pascha. Valetc. 



COMPOSICIO de piscaria de Inchesiryth et le 
Rynd. 

38. SdANT uniuersi has literas visuris uel audituris, quod hec forma 
pacis est inter J. priorem et monachos de May ex yna parte, et 
Duncanum de Inchesireth ex alia, quod omni clamio ex vtraque 
parte remisso possint utrique ad commodum suum trahere retia 



W CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 

sua ultra profundum limitis de Tey hinc inde quantum terre .... 
sine fraude et malo ingenio secundum communem usum patrie. Et 
ut hec conuencio rata sit et stabilis predictorum. J. prioris de May 
et Donecani, et domini Willelmi abbatis de Scona, et aliorum pro- 
borum yironim sigillis roborata est. Hiis testibus, Johanne filio 
Michaelis, Alexandra de Blare, Willelmo de Blare, Benedicto fratre 
predicti Donecani, Jacobo filio Ketel, Willelmo Jubel, Willelmo 
fabro de Karel, Henrico fratre R. prioris de Scona, Adam filio 
Herui de Lasceles, et multis aliis. 



COMPOSICIO inter canonicos de Scona et priorem 
de May super decimis piscarie de Tay. 

UMNIBUS Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris ucl audituris, H. 
prior Saneti Andrce et magistcr L. eiusdem loci archidiaconus et R. 
decanus de Fyf salutem in domino, Mandatum domini pape suscepi- 
mus in hec uerba. Gregorius episcopus seruus seruorum dei, dilectis 
filiis priori et archidiacono Saneti Andree, et decano de Fif, Saneti 
Andree diocesis, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Dilecti filii 
prior et conuentus de May nobis conquerendo monastrauerunt quod 
abbas de Scona et quidam alii Saneti Andree diocesis super quibus- 
dam decimis, piscariis, et rebus aliis iniuriantur eisdem. Ideoque dis- 
crecioni uestre per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus partibus 
conuocatis audiatis causam et appellacione remota fine debito ter- 
minetis facientes quod decreueritis per censuram ecclesiasticam 
firmiter obseruari testes autem qui fucrint nominati si se gracia, 
odio, uel timore subtraxerint, censura simili appellacione cessante 
cogatis ueritati testimonium perhibere. quod si non omnes hiis 
exequendis potueritis interesse, duo uestrum ea nichilominus exe- 
quantur Datum Perusi, xv kalendas Junii, pontificatus nostri anno 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 31 

tercio. Huius igitur autoritate mandati partibus in presencia nostra 
constitutes, pars prioris et monachorum de May intencionem suam 
fundauit in hiis uerbis. Dicunt prior et coimentus de May quod 
cum ecclesia de Rind cum omnibus decimis mobilimn et immo- 
bilium et aliis pertinenciis suis infra limites parochie de Rind sitis 
ad ipsos pleno iure spectet, abbas et conuentus de Scona decimas 
quatuor piscariarum, videlicet, Sleples, et Elpeneslau, et Chingil et 
Inchesirith, infra parochiam de Rind sitas in preiudicium ecclesie 
de Rind contra omnem iuris formam occupant, et detinent, vnde sibi 
petunt iusticiam exhiberi. De hiis igitur lis inter partes aliquamdiu 
agitata, post altercaciones allegaciones, excepciones, a partibus pro- 
positas, per provisionem iudicum et iurisperitorum assidencium de 
assensu parcium hoc fine conquieuit, videlicet, quod abbas et con 
uentus de Scona pro bono pacis soluent annuatim in perpetuum 
duas marcas argenti priori et monachis de May, medietatem scilicet 
ad pentecosten, et medietatem ad festum sancti martini, et per hanc 
solucionem duarum marcarum liberi erunt canonic! de Scona et 
immunes ab omni exaccione et impeticione monachorum de May 
quo ad decimas predictas. etteciam quo ad decimas omnium pis 
cariarum tune inter predictas parochias de Rind et dc Scona exist- 
encium exceptis decimis piscariarum si que de nouo iure eis 
competent, et ad hoc fideliter obseruandum, partes se fide inter- 
posita obligauerunt. Insuper autem ut pax ista amicabiliter et 
caritatiue formata tarn de pecunia predicta soluenda tarn de pre- 
nominatis terminis solucionis conseruandis, et de immunitate ecclesie 
de Scona quia ad predicta imperpetuum firma sit et stabilis, nos de 
uoluntate parcium eandem confirmamus auctoritate apostolica qua 
fungimur in hac parte, et ad eiusdem pacis securitatem perpetuum 
obseruandam huic scripto in moclum cirographi confecto, cuius una 
pars penes abbatem et conuentum de Scona sigillo prioris et 
monachorum de Mav necnon etiam abbatis et conuentus de Red- 



**2 CARTE PRIORATTTS INSULE DE MAY. 

ingis ad confirmandam hanc amicabilcm composicionem. auctori- 
tatemquc eidcm prestandam munita residebit. altera vero penes 
priorem et monachos de May sigillo abbatis et conuentus de Scona 
munita residebit. sigilla nostra apposuimus. Acta apud Sanctum 
Andream anno grade Mcc tricesimo primo. 



COMPOSICIO inter priorem de May et canonicos 
de Driburc. 

40. JMNIBUS Christ! fidelibus hoc scriptum uisuris uel audituris, A. 
dei gracia abbas, et G. prior, de Melros, et R. decanus Teuidalie, 
salutem in domino. Mandatum domino pape in hec verba suscepi- 
mus : Honorius episcopus seruus scruorum dei dilectis filiis abbati 
et priori de Melros, et decano Teuidalie Glasguensis diocesis sal 
utem et apostolicam benedictionem. Querelam dilectorum filiorum 
abbatis et conuentus de Driburg premonstratencis ordinis recepimus, 
con tinen tern quod prior et monachi de May, et quidam alii diocesis 
Sancti Andree super quibusdam decimis ad ecclesiam eorum de 
Kibretheni de iure spectantibus, et rebus aliis iniuriantur eisdem, 
Ideoque discrecioni vestre per apostolica scrip ta mandamus, quatinus 
partibus conuocatis audiatis causam, et appellacione remota fine 
debito terminetis; facientesque quod decreueritis per censuram 
ecclesiasticam firmiter obseruari; testes autem qui fuerint nomi- 
nati, si se gracia, odio, uel timorc subtraxerint, censura simili appel 
lacione cessante cogatis ueritati testimonium perhibere. Quod si 
non omnes etc. Datum Signie v Idus Augusti. Huius igitur 
auctoritate mandati partibus in nostra presencia constitutis, pars 
canonicorum intencionem suam fundauit in hiis uerbis: Dicunt 
abbas et conuentus de Driburg quod cum naues et nauicelle pis- 
carie applicantes in riuulo illo qui est medius terminus inter 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE DE MAY. 33 

parochiam deKilretheny ex parte una et parochiam de Eynstrother ex 
altera propter uicinitatem locorum situ suo metas occupent parochie 
de Kilretheni que extenditur usque in medium alueum eiusdem 
riuuli et anchoras suas infra metas eiusdem parochie figentes ami- 
niculo eiusdem ibidem resident, et in metis suis pernoctantur. 
medietas decimarum omnium nauium et nauicellarum piscariarum 
ibidem applicancium. et metas dicte parochie occupancium de iure 
spectare debet ad matricem ecclesiam de Kilretheni. quam medie- 
tatem in prejudicum eiusdem ecclesie prior et monachi de May ut 
dicunt dicti abbas et conuentus sibi usurpant et detinent. vnde sibi 
petunt iusticiam exhiberi. ista autem dicunt saluo sibi iure addendi 
uel mutandi uel minuendi. De hiis igitur lis inter partes ali- 
quamdiu agitata per prousionem iudicum de assensu parcium hoc 
fine quieuit. quod monachi de May pro bono pacis soluent annu- 
atim in perpetuum vnam marcam argenti. medietatem ad Pente- 
costen. et medietatem ad festum sancti Martini ecclesie parochiali de 
Kelretheni in eadem ecclesia. scilicet procurator! abbatis et canoni- 
corum ad hoc constituto et per hanc solucionem dicte niarce 
liberi erunt monachi et immunes ab omni exaccione et impeticione 
canonicorum quo ad omnia supra nominata. hoc saluo. quod 
canonici de parrochianis propriis. hoc [est] de hiis qui recipiunt 
spiritualia iure parochiali in ecclesia canonicorum commorantibus 
in eadem parochia ad dictam partem litoris applicantibus decimas 
integre percipient, monachi vero de omnibus aliis aliunde uenien- 
tibus ad eandem partem litoris applicantibus decimas per 
cipient integraliter. et neutra pars in preiudicium alterius aliquid 
attemptabit. Vt autem pax ista amicabiliter et caritatiue formata 
in perpetuum firma sit; nos de uoluntate parcium eandem con- 
firmamus apostolica auctoritate qua fungimur. et ad eius secu- 
ritatem perpetuam huic instrumento signa nostra vna cum sigillis 
parcium. et cum sigillo abbatis de Redinghis fecimus apponi. Acta 

D 



34 CARTE PR1OKATUS 1NSULE 1)E MAY. 

apud Melros anno gracie M cc xxv. Idibus decembris in presencia 
multorum. 



COMPOSICIO inter priorem de May et Macolmum 
pincernam super capella de Riccardeston. 

41. OEC coimencio facta est inter Johannem priorem de May et 
eiusdem loci coiiuentuni. et Malcolmum pincernam domini regis. 
videlicet quod predictus Johannes prior et conuentus. auctoritate 
sanctorum de May et sua. conccsscrunt ut omni die dominica et 
feria iiii a et vi a cclebretur in capella dc Ricardestona a capcllano de 
Rindalgros. ucl ab alio per cum. et in precipuis festis. scilicet die 
natalis domini et iii sequentibus. purificationis. pasche. ascensionis. 
pentecostes. assumpcionis. nativitatis. omnium sanctorum. Et ut 
ibi panis bcncdictus detur ab hominibus eiusdem uille tantum. et 
purificentur ibi femine eiusdem uille tantum ibidem et confessionem 
faciant. sed argentum ad cereum matrici ecclesie de Rindalgros 
persoluent. et in eadem matrice ecclesia communionem in die 
pasche percipient. Ipse tamen Malcolmus et eius heredes cum 
familia sua utrum uolucrint in capella uel in matrice ecclesia 
communionem percipient. Preterea concesserunt predicto Mal- 
colmo et eius heredibus ut habeant in predicta capella capellanum 
ministrantem ita tamen ut priiis fidelitatem faciat matrici ecclesie 
de Rindalgros. Hec onmia concesserunt predictus prior et mon- 
achi sepedicto Malcolmo et eius heredibus. saluo iure et indemp- 
nitate matricis ecclesie. scilicet ecclesie de Rindalgros. predictus 
uero Malcolmus pro salute anime sue confirmauit present! scripto 
donacionem terre quam pater suus dedit eidem capelle. et pro 
salute anime sue et antecessorum et successorum suorum dedit 
prefate capelle in augmcntum. iiii acras in puram et perpetuam 



CARTE PRIORATUS INSULE 1)E MAY. 35 

elemosinam. Et ut hec conuencio iuuiolabiliter permaneat in per- 
petuum. sigillorum suorum et aliorum appensione earn roborauenmt. 
Hiis testibus. domino Willelmo episcopo Sancti Andree. magistro 
Ranulfo archidiacono. magistro Laurencio officiali. Patricio abbate 
Dunfermelin. Willelmo abbate de Scona. Gvidone abbate de Lim- 
dors. Thoma priore Sancti Andree. Willelmo decano de Karal. 
Michaele et Innocencio canonicis de Scona. Johanne de Pekeri. 
Hugone Maleherbe. et multis aliis. 



INDEX TO THE PREFACE, ETC. 



Achardus, prior of May, Ix 
Adam, son of Philip, burgess of North Ber 
wick, xviii 

Adam, Prior of Pittenweem, Ixi 
Adrian, St. , i. ; his settlement in Fife, and 
in the Isle of May, ii. ; his martyrdom, 
v. ; chapel on the Isle of May, xli. ; ruins 
of, liv. ; miracles at, xli. ; a resort of 
barren women, xli. ; pilgrimages of James 
IV. to, xlii 

Alva, church of, dedicated to St. Serf, Ixxii 
Andrew, Prior of Pittenweem, Ixiii 
Andrews, St., early settlers at, vii 
Andrews, St., Henry, bishop of, xcii 
Andrews, St., William, bishop of, xci 
Anstruther, parish church of, xx; ques 
tion as to tithes between it and the 
church of Kilrenny, xx 
Ardarie, in Fife, granted to the House of 

May, xv 
Asleif Swein plunders the priory of May, ix 

Baldred, dean of Lothian, xxiii 

Baldred, St., his settlement on the Bass, 
iii. ; his monastery at Tyningham, iii 

Baldwin, prior of May, Ix 

Balfour, Sir James, prior of Pittenweem, 
xxxvii, Ixiv 

Balgallin granted to the monks of May, xii 

Baliol, King John, cited by Edward I. 
touching the claim of the monks of Read 
ing for the restoration of the house of 
May, xxiv, Ixxxvii, Ixxxix 

Barton, Robert, of Over Barnton, mariner, 
xliv 

Bass, parish church on rock of, iv; dedi 
cated to St. Baldred, iv 

Beaueyr, William de, grant by, to the 
house of May, xv 



Bele, croft at, granted by the Earl of Dun- 
bar, feued out as the Belheuyne Croft or 
Monk s Croft, xxxix 

Brandanes, the, of Bute, Ixxiv 

Buchan, Earl of, grant by, xv 

Caplachie or Caiplie, in Fife ; sculptui ed 
caves at, v 

Constantino s Cave at Fifeness, v 

Ceres, grant of a glass lamp in church of, 
xvii 

Chingil, a fishing in the Tay, xix 

Clackmannan, commonty in forest of, grant 
ed to the monks of May, xi 

Clackmannan, Gilleserfs of, xi ; note on, Ixxi 

Clackmannan, part of the early demesne 
lands of the Crown, Ixxiv 

Coldingham, John commendator of, ciii 

Dauidsone, Walter, prior of Pittenweem, 

Ixiii 
Dischintoun, William, of Arclross, xxx ; gets 

the lands of Grangemuir for defending 

the rights of the priory of Pittenweem, 

xxxi ; baillie of the lands of Pittenweem, 

Ixiii 
Drernscheles granted to the monks of May, 

xiii 

Dunbar, chaplain of, xviii 
Dunbar, Earls of, Gospatric and Patrick, 

grants by, to the house of May, xiv 
Dundemore, Sir John, question between 

him and the monks of May, xvi ; Sir 

Henry, xvii 

Dunfermline, abbot of, his ship, li 
Dunning dedicated to St. Serf, Ixxiii ; his 

cell there, Ixxiii ; he kills a dragon there, 

Ixxiii 
Dysart, St. Serf s cave at, v 



INDEX TO THE PREFACE. 



Elcho, prioress of, cvii 

Elpenslau, a fishing in the Tay, xix 

Ethernan, St., grant for his light, xvi ; 

reverenced in Buchan, xvi ; his retreat in 

the hill of Mormond, xvi 
Eulogia, or holy loaf, note of, xxi 

Fethe, Walter, notary-public, xcvi 

Fillan, St., his well in cave at Pittenweem, v 

Finvirie, or St. Monans, xi 

Foreman, Dene Bartholomo, chamberlain of 
the abbey of Pittenweem, Ixiii 

Forman, Dene Berale, cvi 

Forman, John, clerk of the Barony Court of 
Pittenweem, cvii 

Forman, Robert, commendator of Pitten 
weem and dean of Glasgow, Ixiii 

Gilleserfs of Clackmannan, xi ; note on, Ixxi 
Gueklres, Mary of, queen of James II., her 

devotions at St. Adrian s chapel, xliii 
Gospatric, Earl of Dunbar, grants by, to 

the house of May, xii 

Haddington, priest of, xviii 

Haldenston, James of, canon of St. Andrews, 
xcii 

Halerudhouss, Robert, commendator of, ciii 

Halyburton, James, commendator of Pitten 
weem, xxxvii 

Hermit of the Isle of May, gifts to, xlii ; 
brings " ane selch to the king," xlii 

Hugh of Mortimer, prior of May, Ix 

Hugh of Mortun, prior of May, Ixi 

Hugh, prior of May, Ixii 

Incheseryth, a fishing in the Tay, xix 

Incheseryth, Duncan of, xix 

" Inverin qui fuit Aberin," note on the 
argument of Mr. George Chalmers from 
these words, x ; the correct reading, 
" Inuerin que fuit Auemi," x ; early 
division of Inuerin, x 

Ivo, prior of May, Ix 

James IV., his pilgrimages to the Isle of 
May, xlii, xlvi, Ixxvi ; his pilgrimages 
to St. Duchac s, in Ross, xlvi, xlix, Ixxix, 
Ixxxii ; his pilgrimage to Whithorn, 
xlix, Ixxxii 

John Fitzmichael, grant by, to the house 
of May, xiv 

John, prior of May, Ixi, Ixii 



Katherine, St., her well, offerings of King 

James IV. at, 1 

Kentigern, St., notices of, vi, vii 
Kuychtsoun, Thomas, baron-baillie depute 

of Pittenweem, cv 

Lander, Robert, of the Bass, iv 

Lermonth, Patrick, of Dersy, charter to, of 

the Isle of May, xcvii 
Leslie, Eufeme, prioress of Elcho, cvii 
Lindsay, Walter de, xviii 
Lingoc, part of the waste of Kelly, granted 

to the house of May, xiii ; feued out, 



Martin, prior of May, Ixii 

May, Isle of, the retreat of St. Adrian, ii ; 
its early reputation as a fishing station, 
viii ; a priory erected on it, viii ; granted 
to the monks of Reading, ix ; plundered by 
Svvein Asleif, ix ; donations to by Scot 
tish kings, x ; tithes of fishing at, xii, xiii ; 
afterwards called the priory of Pitten 
weem xvi ; the priory bought from the 
monks of Reading, xxiii ; their attempts 
to recover it, xxiii-xxv; granted to the 
canons of St. Andrews, xxv ; feued out, 
xxxix ; chapel of St. Adrian at, xii ; as a 
resort of seals, li ; the abbot of Holy- 
rood s men fish at, li ; lighthouse built 
on, lii, liii ; grass of, liii. 

Mayschelis in Lambermor granted to the 
monks of May, xiv ; its boundaries, xiv ; 
feued out to William Cockburu, xxxix 

Melross and Kelso, James, commendator of, 
ciii 

Monan, St., one of St. Adrian s companions, 
v ; settles at Inuery, v ; his well, lix ; 
" limites sancti Monani," lix 

Monans, St., or Finvirie, xi ; manor, or 
" new werk" of, xi 

Moncreiff, George, gets a half of the lands 
of Rynd, xxxvii. 

Moncreiff, John, gets a half of the lands of 
Rynd, xxxviii 

Mydlar, Schir Jhone, chaplain, cv 

N., prior of May, Ixii 

North Berwick, vicar of, xviii 

Nory, William, canon of St. Andrews, xcii 

Perth, can of ships at, xii 



INDEX TO THE PREFACE. 



39 



Petother, lands of, granted to the house of 

May, xiii ; feued out, xxxix 
Pilgrim s Haven, Isle of May, Ivi 

Pittenweem, priory of, formerly the priory 
of the Isle of May, xxvi, xxvii ; lands 
of, erected into a regality, xxviii ; an 
nexed to the see of St. Andrews as a men- 
sal possession, xxviii ; provision for a 
suffragan bishop, resident with the arch 
bishop, xxix : annexation not acted on, 
xxx ; lands of, erected into a barony, 
xxxi ; Registrum Chartarum de, in Ar- 
chivis Baroniaj de Elie, xxxii ; in Bibl. 
Adv., xxxvi ; coinmendator of, xxxvi ; 
granted to William Stewart, xxxviii ; 
erected into a lordship, xxxviii ; act of the 
Barony Court of, cv. 

Ralph, prior of May, Ixii 

Reading, abbot of, claims the priory of 
May, Ixxxvi 

Rowle, John, prior of Pittenweem, xxx ; 
alienates the possessions of the priory, 
xxxii ; his incontinency, xxxiv ; his four 
bastard sons, who are styled " clerici sen 
scolastici et studentes," xxxiv ; a book be 
longing to him, titled " Book of the Kings 
and Exploits of the Scots," xxxiv ; he is 
one of the Lords of Session, Ixiv ; cited 
to appear before the commendator of St. 
Andrews, xcv ; gets letters of protection 
from the prior of St. Andrews, cii ; styled 
usufructuar of the priory of Pittenweem, 
cviii 

Richard, prior of May, Ixii 

Ricardestone, chapel of, its rights in con 
nection with those of the parish church 
of Rynd, xxi 

Rindalgros, vill of, xi ; a cell of May at, xi ; 
tithes of, xii ; questions between the 
monks of May and their neighbours, xix 

Robert, prior of May, Ix 

Rotulus Cartarum et Munimentorum Scocie, 
cxii 

Roull, James, son of the prior of Pitten 
weem, pension to, ciii 

Roull, John, son of the prior of Pitten 
weem, pension to, ciii 



Roull, Ninian, son of the prior of Pitten 
weem, pension to, ciii 

Roull, William, son of the prior of Pitten 
weem, pension to, ciii 
Rowll, Janet, pension to, ex 
Rule, St., his cave at St. Andrews, v 
Rynd, parish church of, its rights in rela 
tion to the chapel of Ricardestone, xxi 



Salt-pans of the priory of Pittenweem, Ivii 

Scone, abbot of, his ship, li 

Scott, Thomas, baron-baillie of Pittenweem, 

cv 

Serf, St. , his cave at Dysart, v 
St. Andrews, James, commendator of, xcv, 

cviii 

Sleples, a fishing in the Tay, xix 
Stewart, Frederick, gets the land of the 

priory erected into a lordship, xxxviii 
Stewart, James, commendator of Pitten 
weem, xxxvi, Ixiv 
Stewart, William, captain of the King s 

Guard, gets the priory of Pittenweem, 

xxxviii 

Strang, George, of Balcasky, Ixiii 
Strangs, family of, at Pittenweem, Ivii ; Sir 

Robert Strange descended from, Ivii 

Tabula Munimentorum in Appendice, cxv 
Thomas Fitz-Eustace, question between, and 

the house of May, xvii 
Todrik, John, notary-public, xcvi 
Tullycoultry, church of, dedicated to St. 

Serf, Ixxii 

Wemyss, East, sculptured caves at, v 

Whithorue, silver relic offered at, by King 
James IV., 1 

William, prior of May, ]xi 

William, prior of May, Ixii 

Wilson, William, canon of St. Andrews, xcvi 

Windrawere, Arnald de, xviii 

Wood, Sir Andrew, of Largo, gets a grant 
from James IV., on condition of his 
accompanying the king and queen on their 
pilgrimages to the Isle of May, xlii 



INDEX TO THE CHARTERS. 



A. (Adam), abbas de Melros, 34 

Achardus, prior of May, 4 

Ada, Comitissa, 17 

Ada, filius Gilbert! de Pouhvrt, 16 

Adam, filius Ade, filii Philippi, burgensis de 

Suthberewick, 28 
Adam, filius Herui de Lasceles, 30 
Adam, filius Udardi, 25 
Adam Niger, de Dunbar, 26 
Alanus, capellanus de Berewe, 25 
Alanus, filius Patricii, 16 
Alanus, filius Willelmi, senescallus Nesii de 

London, 16 

Alexander II., charters by, 12, 13 
Alexander, sheriff of Stirling, 10 
Alfwinus, son of Archil, 3 ; Alfwinus, Mac 

Archil, 3 
Amestroder (Anstruther), grant from ships 

coming to 9 

Andrew, bishop of Caithness, 3, 4 
Ardarie, grant of lands of, 17 
Arnaldus de Windrawere in Suthberewick, 

28 
Avernus, owner of part of Inuerrin, or In- 

veryn, now St. Monan s, 3 

Baldredus, decanus, Laodonie, 26 

Balgallyn, 29 

Ballegallin half of lands of, granted to the 

Church of May, 2 ; confirmed, 7 
Barewe, Mora de, 24, 25 
Beaueir, Willelmus de, grant by, 17 
Benedictus, frater Duncani de Inchesireth, 

30 
Berewe, Gilbertus, qui dicitur de Sancto 

Martino, 24, 25 
Berkele, (Berkeley), Walter of, high 

Chamberlain, 10, 11 
Berwick, a toft in, granted to the church of 



May, 2 ; confirmed, 7, 8 ; charter granted 
at, 9 

Blare, Alexander de, 30 
Blare, Willelmus de, 30 
Bolbec, Walter de, 2 
Bolk, Willelmus, 18 
Bricius, clericus, 17 
Brientius domuius, 1 
Briggate in Snthberewick, 28 
Brydun, Walter de, 1 
Buchan, Alexander Comyn, Earl of, grant 

by, 18 

Buchan, William Earl of, 12 
Burneuile, Robert/us de, 16 
Burnside, 15 
Byaumis, Hugo de, 19 
Byset, Walterus, 13 
Byset, Willelmus, 13 

Camboc, charter of Inspexinnis dated at, 

13 

Camelin, Anselmus de, 13 
Camera, Herbertus de, 10 
Camerarius Ricardi;s, miles, 21 
Caral (Crail), Willelmus capellanus de, 17 
Carlisle, John, Bishop of, 13 
Cateneis (Caithness), Andrew, bishop of, 3 
Chellin (Kelly), common pasture in, granted 

to the House of May, 3 ; confirmed, 7 
Cherel, schira de (Crail, shire of), 3, 7 
Chester, John, bishop of, 13 
Chingil, piscaria de, 31 
Clacmanec (Clacmanan), commonty in wood 

of, granted to the House of May, 3 ; 

Gilleserfis of, 3 

Clam (Clonin ?), charter granted at, 10 
Clonin (Cluny), charter granted at, 12 
Cocus, Johannes de Abircrumby, 21 
Cocus, Johannes de Balcasky, 21 



42 



INDEX TO THE CHARTERS. 



Comyn, Alexander, Earl of Buchan, grant 
by, 18 

Coventry and Lichfield, Walter, bishop of, 
13 

Cumin, William, Earl of Buchan, justiciary 
of Scotland, 12 

Cumin William, 9 

Cupar, sentence by the Bishop of St. An 
drews, dated at, 21 

D. Clericus cle Hadintone, 27 

David I., charters by, to the House of 

May, 1, 2, 3, 4 
David, Earl (of Huntingdon), 8 ; the king s 

brother, 11 

Despenser, Hugh le, 13 
Dunfermelyn, G. (Galfredus), abbas de, 29 
Dreme-scheles, grant of, to the House of 

May, 13 

Dunbar, house and toft in, grant of, 7 
Dunbar, Patrick, earl of, grants by, 14, 15 
Duncan, son of Adam of Kilcunkath, 17 
Duncan, the earl [of Fife], 2, 3, 4, 8,9,11 
Dundemore, Henricus de, miles, 21 
Dundemore, Johannes de, miles, 19, 20 
Dunfermelin, charters granted at, 3, 4, 6 
Dunfermelin, Patrick, abbot of, 35 
Dunfermline, Geoffrey, abbot of, 1 
Dunkeld, Gregory, bishop of, 3 

E. (Edward) abbot of Reading, 1 
Edinburgh, charter granted at, 3, 11, 12 
Edward I., charter of Inspeximus by, 1-13 
Edward, the King s chancellor, 1, 3, 4 
Einestrother (Aynstruther), Gaufridus de 

17 

Ela, filia Alexandri deSancto Martino, 24, 26 
Elpenslau, piscaria de, 31 
Erdross, (Ardross) shire of, common 

pasturage in, 5 
Ern, fishings in granted to the House of 

May, 5 

Ernaldus, abbot of KeLso, 2, 4 
Erth, Bernardus de, 19 
Etherninus Sanctns, 19 
Eynstrother (Anstruther), parochia de, 33 

Ferseleya de, Galfridus, miles, 21 

Fife, Earl of, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9 

Fitz Michael, John de, grants by, 15, 16 

Fraser Bernard, 13 

Fyf, Radulfus, decanus de, 30 



G., Prior de Melros, 32 

Galfridus, filius Ricardi, 12 

Geoffrey, abbot of Dunfermline, 1, 3, 4 

Giffard, Johannes, 25 

Giffard, William, 1, 3 

Gilbert de Umfraville, 2 

Gilbert, Earl (of Strathern) 10 

Gilebertus, De Sancto Martino, 26 

Gilebertus, filius Bricii, clerici, 17 

Gillecolm Maccinbethin, 2 

Gilleserfis of Clacmanec (Clacmanan), 3 

Gillopatric, Machtiirfici, 5 

Goselaw, 15 

Gospatric, Earl, (of Dunbar), 6 ; grants by 

6,7 

Gregorius, bishop of Dunkeld, 3 
Guido, abbas de Lundors, 35 

H. (Henricus), prior S. Andree, 30 
Hadingtona, sancti monialium rector de, 25 
Hadintone, Actum in ecclesia parochiali de, 

27 

Haia, Willelmus de, 10, 11 
Haleth, Adam de, clericus, 19 
Hastengys, David de, 13 
Haya, David de, 12 
Haya, Thomas de, 12 
Henricus, frater R., prioris de Scona, 30 
Henricus, Magister, clevicus regis, 10 
Herbertus, the chamberlain, 1 
Herbert, the chamberlain (abbot of Kelso, 

bishop of Glasgow), 2, 4 
Hostiarius, Thomas, 12 
Hugh, bishop of St. Andrews, 9 
Hugh de Moreville, 2, 3, 5, 6 
Hugh le Despenser, 13 
Hugh, the King s chancellor, 10 

Inchesireth, Duncanus de, 29, 30 

Inchesirith, piscaria de, 29, 31 

Innocencius, canonicus de Scona, 35 

Inuerin, Malcolmus de, 18 

Inuerrin, part of which belonged to Avernus 
(Inveryn, now St. Monan s) granted to 
the House of May, 3 ; confirmed, 5, con 
firmed, 7 

I. vicarius de Northberewych, 27 

J. (loannes), prior de May, 29, 30 

Jacobus, filius Ketel, 30 

Johannes, capellanus de Petnewem, 26 

Johannes de la Mare, 13 

.Johannes, filius Michaelis, 30 



INDEX TO THE CHARTERS. 



43 



Johannes, prior de May, 34 
Jubel Willelmus, 30 

Kaluerburne, 15, 16 

Karal (Crail), Reingod de, 17 

Karal (Crail), Willelmus, decanus de, 35 

Karel (Crail), faber de, 30 

Kellin, Thomas capellanus de, 18 

Kilcunkath, Adam de, 17 

Kilredeni (Kilrenny), Willelmus capellanus 

de, 17 

Kilretheny (Kilrenny), parochia de, 33 
Kingisburne, 14 
Kingis-sete, 14, 16 
Kyngorn, charter granted at, 2 

L. (Laurentius), Magister, archidiaconus 

Sancti Andree, 30 
Lambermor, Lambyrmur, 15 
Lasceles, Radulphus de, miles 15 
Laurence, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, 18, 

22, 23, 26 
Laurencius, Magister, officialis (S. Andree), 

35 

Lincoln, Henry, Earl of, 13 
London, Robert, son of King William the 

Lion, 16, 18 

Lindeseya Walterus de, in Suthberewick, 28 
Lindesie, Walter de, 2, 6 
London, Nesus de, 15 
Lingoc (Lingo), confirmed to the House of 

May, 12 

Lingoch (Lingo), land near, granted at, 18 
Lingoch, Ulfus de, 18 

Linlithcu (Linlithgow), charter granted at, 6 
Louchor, dominus David, miles, 15 
Londoniis, Robertus de, frater regis, 12 
Lundors, Nicholas, abbot of, 15 
Lundin, Thomas de, 17 
Lundores, J. (John), abbot of, 22, 23 
Lundors, Guido, abbas de, 35 

Macbet Mac Torfin, 2, 3 

Macchinbethin Gillecolm, 2 

Mac Torfin Machet, 2 ; Mac Torfin Macbet, 3 

Mainard, Robertus, 21 

Malavilla, Galfridus, de, 8 

Malcolm IV., charters by, to the House of 

May 5, 6 
Malcolmus (de Sules), pincerna domini Re- 

gis, 34 
Maleherbe, Hugo, 35 



Maleuile, Galfridus de, 17 
Maleuile, Ricardus de, 21 
Malever, Galfridus de, 10 
Malkaruiston, Adam de, prepositus ecclesie 

Sancti Marie, civitatis S. Andree, 21 
Malmure, thane of Kelly, 2 
Mare, Robertus, le, 18 
Mary, St., Virgin, chapel of in the Isle of 

May, 19 

Mathew, archdeacon of St. Andrews, 5, 8 
May, Church of, a cell of Reading. 2, 10 ; 

All Saints church of, 2, 7, 10, 12, 18 
May, fishings round the Island, 6 
May, House of, to consist of 13 monks, 8 
May, Joannes, prior de, 29, 30, 34 
May, prior of, Achardus, 3 ; William, prior 

of, 7 

May, Radulphus, prior de, 23 
Mayscheles, grant of, 16 
Melros, Adam, abbas de, 32 
Merlei Rogerus, 15 
Moreville Hugh de, 2 3, 5 
Meruin, serviens, Eggou Ruffi, 18 
Michael, canonicus de Scona, 35 
Michael, son of John, 17 
Monkesgate, 25, 26 

Moreville, Richard, de, high Constable, 8, 1 1 
Morham, Johannes, de, 26 
Mortemer, William, of, 10 
Muntfichet, Willelmus de, 12, 13 

Nesius, son of William, 8 

Nicholas, high Chancellor, 8 

Nicholaus, clericus, 5 

Nicolaus, clericus, 1 ; cancellarius, 11, 12 

Noreis Gilebertus, 25 

Oliff (Olifard), David, 8 

Ormistun, dominus Alanus de, miles, 15 

Osbertus, prior of Jedburgh, 2 

Panscheles, 16 

Patricius, capellanus de Dunbar, 26 

Patricius, films Ade, 15 

Patrick, abbot of Dunfermelin, 35 

Penkatlan, Johannes de, 25 

Perth, charter granted at, 8, 10 

Perth, grant of part of the King s can of, 7 

Peteneweme (Pittenweem), prepositus de, 26 

Petkeri, Johannes de, 17, 35 

Petnewem (Pittenweem), capellanus de, 26 

Petneweme, Pennewen( Pittenweem), granted 



44 



INDEX TO THE CHARTERS. 



to the House of May, 3 ; confirmed, 5, 

confirmed, 7 

Petother, lands of, granted to May, 10 
Poulwrt (Polwart), Gilbert de, 16 
Prebenda, de, Ricardus, clericus regis, 10 

Quocus (Cocus), Thomas, IS 

R. (Ricardus), decaims Tevidalie, 32 
Rading (Reading), charter granted at, 11 
Radulfus, capellanus regis, 10 
Radulphus, capellanus de Barewe, decanus 

de Fife, 25 ; 

Radulphus capellanus de Karel, 25 
Radulphus capellanus de Donecanelowe, 25 
Radulphus, de Sancto Martino, 26 
Radulphus, prior de May, 23 
Ralph, bishop of London, 13 
Ranull us, Magister, archidiaconus S. An- 

dree, 35 
Reding, Church of St. Mary and Convent 

of, 1 

Ricardestona, capella de, 34 
Ricardus de Prebenda, clericus regis 10, 
Richard, son of Hugh, 10 
Ridel, Hugh, 8 
Rind (Rynd), ecclesia de, 31 ; parochia de, 

31 
Rindalgros, capellanus de, 34 ; ecclesia de, 

34 

Rindalgros, granted to the Abbey of Read 
ing, 1 ; a cell of the House of May, 4 ; 

Monks of, 4 

Rindelgros, Willelmus, clericus de, 1 7 
Robertus capellanus, 17 
Rousel, Robertus, 25 
Roger de mortuo mavi, 13 
Rossyn, 19 

Ruff us, Donecanus, 18 
Ruffus, Eggou, grant by, 18 
Ruffus, Robertus, 17 
Ruffus, Waldeuus, 22, 24 
Rynd, le, piscaria, 29 

Salelioc, Alanus de, 21 
Sancti Andree, Henricus, prior, 30 ; St. An 
drews, Hugh, Bishop of, 9. 
Sancti Andree, Magister Laurentius, archi 
diaconus, 30 

Sancti Andree, Ranulfus, archidiaconus, 35 
Sancti Andree, Thomas, prior de, 35 
Sancti Andree, Willelmus, episcopus, 9, 14, 
15, 35 



Sancti Martini, Alexander, 24 

Scona, Willelmus, Abbas de, 30, 35 

Scone, Abbot of, 22, 23 

Silvester, rector of the Nuns of Iladinetton, 

25 

St. Andrews, John, Prior of, 15 
Sleples, piscaria de, 31 
Stirling, charter granted at, 13 
Strivelin, Henricus de, filius comitis, 13 
Strotherhefed, 16 
Sumerville, William of, 6 
Suthberewick, villa de, 28 
Swineden, rivulus, 24, 25 
Symon, capellanus, 17 
Symon post de Berewyc, 23 
Syneburne, dominus W. de, 19 
Syreis (Ceres), Church of, 20 

Tevidalie, Ricardus, decanus de, 32 

Tey (Tay), fishings in, granted to the House 

of May, 5 

Thomas, abbas de Lundors, 27 
Thomas filius Eustachii de Berewyc, 22, 24 
Thomas, prior Sancti Andree, 35 
Turbrech, Lands of, 19, 20, 21 

Umfraville, Gilbert de, 2 

Valoniis, Philippus de, the King s chamber 
lain, 9, 10, 11 
Valoniis, Rogerus de, 1 1 

W. de mortuo mari, officialis S. Andree, 20 
Waldeue, son of Merlesswein, 17, 18 
Waldeve, Earl (of Duubar), 8 
Walichope (Wauchope), dominus Robertus 

de, 19 

Walter de Bolbec, 2 

Walter de Bydun, 1 ; the High Chancellor, 1 1 
Walter de Lindesie, 2, 6 
Walter, High Chancellor, 2, 4, 5, 6 
Walter, son of Alan (High Steward of Scot 
land), 2, 6, 8, 11, 12 
Walterus, capellanus de Karel (Crail), 26 
Walterus capellanus regis, 10 
Wemes (Wemyss), Ralph, rector of, 17 
Willelmus, abbas de Scona, 30, 35 
Willelmus de Boscho, 9 ; High Chancellor, 

12 

Willelmus decanus de Karal, 35 
Willelmus, episcopus Sancti Andree, 9, 14, 

15, 35 
Willelmus, faber de Karel, 30 



INDEX TO THE CHARTERS. 

Willelmus, frater Roberti Rufti, 17 i Windidure, 14, 15, 16 

Willelmus Patric [ii], 15 ! Winethes, 16 

William, bishop of St. Andrews, 9 , Wishard, dominus Johannes Miles, 15 

William, elect of Glasgow, High Chan- I Witelawe, collis, 24, 25 

cellor, 13 Wyndleshora, Walterus de, 11 
William, prior of May, 7 

William the Fleming, 10 York, William, Archbishop of, 13 
William the Lion, grants by, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 ! 



F 1 M I S. 



Printed by K. CF.AKK, E 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 
LIBRARY 



Do not 
re move 
the card 
from this 
Pocket. 




Acme Library Card Pocket 

Under Pat. " Ref. Index File." 
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU